Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

There are many Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ worth knowing by all those who have been sent to Him by God in order to obtain salvation. Jesus Christ did not come on Earth by His own authority but by the authority of God the Father Almighty. Let’s support this message by reading from John 3:16 – “For God loved the world so much that He gave His only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him may not die but have eternal life.” Let’s further read from John 17:5-7 – “Father! Give me glory in your presence now, the same glory I had with you before the world was made. ‘I have made you known to those you gave me out of the world. They belonged to you, and you gave them to me. They have obeyed your word, and now they know that everything you gave me comes from you.'”

It was out of God’s immeasurable, unconditional, unbiased, and unfailing love for mankind that sent His own son o pay the price for our sins. Although Christ had no sin of His own, He humbly accepted this mission which led to His dead on the Cross at Calvary. At Calvary, He was offered as the Lamb of God that takes away the sins of the world (completely wiping and taking away the sins of all those who come to Him). Jesus Christ takes away the sins of the faithful and offers them eternal life in the presence of God. To benefit from God’s Gift of Eternal Life, we must answer the call of Christ for a Sincere Repentance. Following this repentance is a renewed mind that is willing and ready to obey the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Hence, becoming His faithful followers.

Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ (Luke 14:25-33)

What the Scriptures say about Following Jesus Christ

Luke 14:25-30 –Now great multitudes were going along with Him; and He turned and said to them, “If anyone comes to Me, and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be My disciple. Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after Me cannot be My disciple. For which one of you, when he wants to build a tower, does not first sit down and calculate the cost, to see if he has enough to complete it? Otherwise, when he has laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all who observe it begin to ridicule him, saying ‘This man began to build and was not able to finish.’

Luke 14:31-33 – “Or what king, when he sets out to meet another king in battle, will not first sit down and take counsel whether he is strong enough with ten thousand men to encounter the one coming against him with twenty thousand? Or else, while the other is still far away, he sends a delegation and asks terms for peace. So therefore, no one of you can be My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions” This scripture summarizes what it takes to become a disciple or follower of Jesus Christ. Still from this scripture, we can point out without doubt that discipleship is centered upon Dependence and Submission to Jesus Christ. We can as well say that genuine discipleship has to do with completely rearranging our priorities. Following Jesus Christ or being His disciple is all about making Him the most important thing in your life.

Understanding the Mission that God gave Christ to accomplish on Earth

It is not possible for us to talk about what it takes to become a disciple of Christ without pointing to His Earthly Mission. Christ did reveal Himself through His earthly life as the Savior of the World who was sent by the Father Almighty. His name “Jesus” clearly reveals His Earthly Mission as it means “God Saves.” This name was give to Him by Mary and Joseph in respect to the Heavenly Instructions that were brought to them by Angel Gabriel (Matthew 1:21; Luke 1:31). In the heavenly message which was transmitted to Joseph, the meaning of the name was explained by the angel as thus; “For He will save His people from their sins.” Christ with His own words describes His saving mission as one whose highest expression will be the sacrifice of His own life for mankind (Matthew 20:28; Mark 10:45).

Through the saying that the Son of man came to give His life as ransom for many, Jesus CHRIST was actually referring to the prophecy of the suffering Servant who “makes Himself an offering for sins” (Isaiah 53:10). Here, He is talking of a personal sacrifice which is much different from the animal sacrifice which was regularly used in ancient worship by the children of Israel. In line with these words, Christ appears as the Universal Savior through whom all human beings, according to God’s plan, are ransomed, freed, saved, and given eternal life. As a universal savior, Christ is the only savior. Let’s support this message by reading from Acts 4:12 – “There is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved.” Here, Apostle Peter makes it clear that the only path to salvation is Christ.

Requirements to be a Disciple of Jesus Christ

1. A true disciple of Jesus Christ must put Him above all those nearest and dearest to him (Luke 14:26)

Luke 14:26 – “If anyone comes to Me, and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, … he cannot be my disciple.” It is important to understand here that Jesus CHRIST did not mean that we cannot love both God and our family at the same time. Also note that He did not mean to say that a person can only love God while hating those nearest and dearest to him/her. Remember that the scriptures speak on several occasions about the love governing families, friends, children, husbands and wives.

What Christ means here is that our love for Him must have precedence over any other. That is, our attachment to Him must be greater than any other attachment. Although husbands have been called to love their wives (Ephesians 5:25), the are to love the Savior more. No human bond should be more inseparable, no human relationship should be more intimate than that between the disciple and His Master, Jesus Christ.

2. A true disciple of Jesus Christ must value following Him more than life itself (Matthew 16:25)

Matthew 16:25 – “For whoever wants to save their own life will lose it, but whoever loses their life for me will find it.” It is without doubt that the basic instinct to preserve life is inherent in all creation. However, genuine discipleship demands a devotion to Jesus Christ that surpasses the instinct to preserve our own life. The history of the church clearly and sufficiently proves that this discipleship requirement has resulted to the death of countless followers of Christ or Christians.

3. A true disciple of Jesus Christ must place his commitment to the faith above material possessions (Luke 14:33)

Luke 14:33 – “In the same way, concluded Jesus, ‘none of you can be my disciple unless you give up everything you have.’” In simple terms, we must love God more than money and what it can buy. It is important to understand that material possessions will not last bu God’s Gift of Eternal Life is forever. Instead of storing up riches here on Earth where rust and moth will destroy them and thieves will steal them, you should rather store them in heaven where no thief can steal nor they can get bad. Our riches in heaven are determined by our level of faithfulness in keeping God’s commands.

4. A true disciple of Jesus Christ must daily die to self-interest (Luke 14:27)

Luke 14:27 – “Those who do not carry their own cross and come after me cannot be my disciples.” Every genuine disciple of Jesus Christ must pick up his/her own cross to follow Him on daily basis. Let’s not mistake our daily cross with His. The Cross of our lord was one that was borne once and for all. But ours is one that we must take on daily basis. The Cross of Christ was one that led to His physical Crucifixion and death. Carrying our cross on daily basis to follow Him has to do with putting to death on daily basis our selfish desires and ambitions of the old self. It is all about remaining faithful even in the face of daily challenges that are trying to break or faith (Romans 6:1-14; 2 Corinthians 4;7-12; 1 Corinthians 15:31).

The Rewards awaiting True Disciples of Jesus Christ

1. Knowledge about the Kingdom of God (Mark 4:34)

Mark 4:34 – “And He was not speaking to them without parables; but He was explaining everything privately to His own disciples.” It is more to His disciples that our Lord Jesus Christ reveals His innermost thoughts and most intimate secrets. By following Him, we are privileged to learn about the things of God’s kingdom. Let’s further read from John 14:21 – “Those who accept my commandments and obey them are the ones who love me, my Father will love them. And I will love them and reveal (manifest) myself to each of them.”

2. Eternal Life (John 11:25-26)

John 11:25-26Jesus said to her, “I am the Resurrection and the Life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live. And whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die. Do you believe this?” One of our greatest rewards is Jesus Christ Himself. Remember that He is the resurrection and the life. Just as He overcame His own death, He will also do same for all His followers as He brings them back to life in the presence of God.

3. Favor and mercy before God (John 1;17)

John 1:17 – “For the Law was given through Moses; Grace and Truth were realized through Jesus Christ.” Through Christ, we obtain God’s grace. And he who obtains God’s grace also obtains His favor and blessings. Blessings reserved for those who make-up their minds to follow Jesus Christ despite the challenges that come their way.

4. Victory over Satan and all the principles of darkness in the heavenly places (Philippians 2:10-11)

Philippians 2:10-11 – “That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, and of those on earth, and of those under the earth, and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of Go the Father.” Through Christ, we as His followers are victorious. Remember that God has given Him all authority in Heaven and on Earth. Let’s support thus by reading from Matthew 28:18-20 – “Jesus drew near and said to them, ‘I have been given all authority in heaven and on earth. Go then to all people everywhere and make them my disciples: baptize them in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and teach them to obey everything I have commanded you. And I will be with you always, to the end of the age.’

Best Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Psalm 119:133 – “Direct my footsteps according to your word;let no sin rule over me.”

Deuteronomy 5:33 – “Walk in obedience to all that the Lord your God has commanded you, so that you may live and prosper and prolong your days in the land that you will possess.

Deuteronomy 31:8 – “The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.”

2 Thessalonians 3:5 – “May the Lord direct your hearts into God’s love and Christ’s perseverance.”

John 8:12When Jesus spoke again to the people, he said, “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will never walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.”

Deuteronomy 13:4 – “It is the Lord your God you must follow, and him you must revere. Keep his commands and obey him; serve him and hold fast to him.

Mark 8:34 – Then he called the crowd to him along with his disciples and said: “Whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themselves and take up their cross and follow me.”

Matthew 10:38 – “Whoever does not take up their cross and follow me is not worthy of me.”

Galatians 5:25 – “Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit.”

Psalm 128:1 – “Blessed are all who fear the Lord,who walk in obedience to him.

Group 1 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Ephesians 5:1 – “Follow God’s example, therefore, as dearly loved children.

John 12:26 – “Whoever serves me must follow me; and where I am, my servant also will be. My Father will honor the one who serves me.”

Psalm 37:23 – “The Lord makes firm the steps of the one who delights in him.

1 Peter 2:21 –To this you were called, because Christ suffered for you, leaving you an example, that you should follow in his steps.”

Ephesians 2:10 – “For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.”

John 8:31-32To the Jews who had believed him, Jesus said, “If you hold to my teaching, you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”

Colossians 3:17 – “And whatever you do, whether in word or deed, do it all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.

Matthew 19:21Jesus answered, “If you want to be perfect, go, sell your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.”

Joshua 24:15 – “But if serving the Lord seems undesirable to you, then choose for yourselves this day whom you will serve, whether the gods your ancestors served beyond the Euphrates, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land you are living. But as for me and my household, we will serve the Lord.

James 2:17 – “In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.”

Group 2 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

John 13:35 – “By this everyone will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another.

Hebrews 13:20-21 – “Now may the God of peace, who through the blood of the eternal covenant brought back from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, equip you with everything good for doing his will, and may he work in us what is pleasing to him, through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.”

Proverbs 4:27 – “Do not turn to the right or the left;keep your foot from evil.”

John 15:8 – “This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples.”

Psalm 119:60 – “I will hasten and not delay to obey your commands.

1 Corinthians 11:1-2 – “Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ. Now I commend you because you remember me in everything and maintain the traditions even as I delivered them to you.”

1 Peter 2:21 – “For to this you have been called, because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example, so that you might follow in his steps.

Matthew 16:24Then Jesus told his disciples, “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.”

Luke 9:23 – “And he said to all, “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me.”

John 8:12Again Jesus spoke to them, saying, “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.”

Group 3 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Matthew 7:21-23 – “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’

Mark 8:34And calling the crowd to him with his disciples, he said to them, “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.”

1 John 2:3-4 – “And by this we know that we have come to know him, if we keep his commandments. Whoever says “I know him” but does not keep his commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in him,”

John 10:27 – “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me.

1 Peter 1:14-16 – “As obedient children, do not be conformed to the passions of your former ignorance, but as he who called you is holy, you also be holy in all your conduct, since it is written, “You shall be holy, for I am holy.”

1 Corinthians 11:1 – “Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ.”

Matthew 10:22 – “And you will be hated by all for my name’s sake. But the one who endures to the end will be saved.”

Group 4 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

John 15:16-17 –You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you that you should go and bear fruit and that your fruit should abide, so that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give it to you. These things I command you, so that you will love one another.

Matthew 4:19And he said to them, “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.”

John 15:14 – “You are my friends if you do what I command you.

Luke 18:22When Jesus heard this, he said to him, “One thing you still lack. Sell all that you have and distribute to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.”

John 12:26 – “If anyone serves me, he must follow me; and where I am, there will my servant be also. If anyone serves me, the Father will honor him.

Matthew 4:19-25And he said to them, “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.” Immediately they left their nets and followed him. And going on from there he saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets, and he called them. Immediately they left the boat and their father and followed him. And he went throughout all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every disease and every affliction among the people. …”

John 14:6Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”

Group 5 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

John 15:5-8 – “I am the vine; you are the branches. Whoever abides in me and I in him, he it is that bears much fruit, for apart from me you can do nothing. If anyone does not abide in me he is thrown away like a branch and withers; and the branches are gathered, thrown into the fire, and burned. If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you. By this my Father is glorified, that you bear much fruit and so prove to be my disciples.

Matthew 10:38 – “And whoever does not take his cross and follow me is not worthy of me.”

John 14:6Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”

James 2:20-24 – “Do you want to be shown, you foolish person, that faith apart from works is useless? Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered up his son Isaac on the altar? You see that faith was active along with his works, and faith was completed by his works; and the Scripture was fulfilled that says, “Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness”—and he was called a friend of God. You see that a person is justified by works and not by faith alone.

Matthew 6:33 – “But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.”

Galatians 5:25 – “If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit.”

Group 6 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

John 16:33 – “I have said these things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.”

Matthew 11:28-30 – “Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”

John 14:26 – “But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you.”

Ephesians 5:1-2 – “Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children. And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God.”

John 8:31-32So Jesus said to the Jews who had believed in him, “If you abide in my word, you are truly my disciples, and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”

Luke 14:25-35 – “Now great crowds accompanied him, and he turned and said to them, “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. Whoever does not bear his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple. For which of you, desiring to build a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost, whether he has enough to complete it? Otherwise, when he has laid a foundation and is not able to finish, all who see it begin to mock him,”

Group 7 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

John 6:55-59 – “For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so whoever feeds on me, he also will live because of me. This is the bread that came down from heaven, not like the bread the fathers ate and died. Whoever feeds on this bread will live forever.” Jesus said these things in the synagogue, as he taught at Capernaum.”

Matthew 19:21Jesus said to him, “If you would be perfect, go, sell what you possess and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.”

2 Timothy 3:12 – “Indeed, all who desire to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted,”

Mark 10:21And Jesus, looking at him, loved him, and said to him, “You lack one thing: go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.”

Philippians 2:12-13 – “Therefore, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, so now, not only as in my presence but much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure.

John 3:16 – “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.”

Group 8 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Mark 10:28-31Peter began to say to him, “See, we have left everything and followed you.” Jesus said, “Truly, I say to you, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or father or children or lands, for my sake and for the gospel, who will not receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses and brothers and sisters and mothers and children and lands, with persecutions, and in the age to come eternal life. But many who are first will be last, and the last first.” John 21:19 – “(This he said to show by what kind of death he was to glorify God.) And after saying this he said to him, “Follow me.”

Titus 3:5 – “He saved us, not because of works done by us in righteousness, but according to his own mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit,”

Luke 5:27-33 – “After this he went out and saw a tax collector named Levi, sitting at the tax booth. And he said to him, “Follow me.” And leaving everything, he rose and followed him, And Levi made him a great feast in his house, and there was a large company of tax collectors and others reclining at table with them, And the Pharisees and their scribes grumbled at his disciples, saying, “Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?” And Jesus answered them, “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick. …

Group 9 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

1 Peter 3:18-22 – “For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit, in which he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison, because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water. Baptism, which corresponds to this, now saves you, not as a removal of dirt from the body but as an appeal to God for a good conscience, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who has gone into heaven and is at the right hand of God, with angels, authorities, and powers having been subjected to him.”

John 18:15 – “Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. Since that disciple was known to the high priest, he entered with Jesus into the court of the high priest,

Luke 7:9 – “When Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turning to the crowd that followed him, said, “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such faith.”

Ephesians 2:10 – “For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.”

Mark 14:51 –And a young man followed him, with nothing but a linen cloth about his body. And they seized him,”

Group 10 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Mark 8:34-37 – “And calling the crowd to him with his disciples, he said to them, “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake and the gospel’s will save it, For what does it profit a man to gain the whole world and forfeit his soul? For what can a man give in return for his soul?

Luke 9:23-25 – “And he said to all, “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it. For what does it profit a man if he gains the whole world and loses or forfeits himself?

John 15:8 – “By this my Father is glorified, that you bear much fruit and so prove to be my disciples.

Matthew 11:29 – “Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.”

John 10:10-11 – “The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy. I came that they may have life and have it abundantly. I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.

John 3:16-17 – “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him.”

Group 11 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Mark 10:52 – “And Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your faith has made you well.” And immediately he recovered his sight and followed him on the way.”

Matthew 5:16 – “In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven.”

Acts 14:22 – “Strengthening the souls of the disciples, encouraging them to continue in the faith, and saying that through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God.

Philippians 3:20 – “But our citizenship is in heaven, and from it we await a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ,

John 15:18 – “If the world hates you, know that it has hated me before it hated you.

2 Thessalonians 3:6 – “Now we command you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you keep away from any brother who is walking in idleness and not in accord with the tradition that you received from us.”

John 13:35 – “By this all people will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another.”

Acts 2:38-39And Peter said to them, “Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is for you and for your children and for all who are far off, everyone whom the Lord our God calls to himself.”

Group 12 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

John 8:31 –So Jesus said to the Jews who had believed in him, “If you abide in my word, you are truly my disciples,

Mark 10:45 – “For even the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.”

1 Thessalonians 1:6 – “And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, for you received the word in much affliction, with the joy of the Holy Spirit,

John 16:13 – “When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come.

John 13:35 – “By this all people will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another.”

Matthew 16:15-19 – “He said to them, “But who do you say that I am?” Simon Peter replied, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.” And Jesus answered him, “Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah! For flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven. And I tell you, you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.”

Group 13 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

John 13:12-17 – “When he had washed their feet and put on his outer garments and resumed his place, he said to them, “Do you understand what I have done to you? You call me Teacher and Lord, and you are right, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another’s feet. For I have given you an example, that you also should do just as I have done to you. Truly, truly, I say to you, a servant is not greater than his master, nor is a messenger greater than the one who sent him. …

Mark 8:34-38 – “And calling the crowd to him with his disciples, he said to them, “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me, For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake and the gospel’s will save it, For what does it profit a man to gain the whole world and forfeit his soul? For what can a man give in return for his soul? For whoever is ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him will the Son of Man also be ashamed when he comes in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.”

Group 14 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Psalm 119:10 – “With my whole heart I seek you; let me not wander from your commandments!”

Matthew 6:9-13 Pray then like this: “Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name. Your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.”

2 Corinthians 5:17 – Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away; behold, the new has come.”

Ephesians 5:2 – “And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God.”

Joshua 24:15 – “And if it is evil in your eyes to serve the Lord, choose this day whom you will serve, whether the gods your fathers served in the region beyond the River, or the gods of the Amorites in whose land you dwell. But as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.”

Psalm 25:1-22 – “Of David. To you, O Lord, I lift up my soul. O my God, in you I trust; let me not be put to shame; let not my enemies exult over me. Indeed, none who wait for you shall be put to shame; they shall be ashamed who are wantonly treacherous. Make me to know your ways, O Lord; teach me your paths. Lead me in your truth and teach me, for you are the God of my salvation; for you I wait all the day long. …

Group 15 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

John 1:14 – “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.

John 4:23-24 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him. God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

John 1:1 – “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

Matthew 9:9 – “As Jesus passed on from there, he saw a man called Matthew sitting at the tax booth, and he said to him, “Follow me.” And he rose and followed him.”

Luke 1:47-49 – “And my spirit rejoices in God my Savior, for he has looked on the humble estate of his servant. For behold, from now on all generations will call me blessed; for he who is mighty has done great things for me, and holy is his name.”

Luke 14:25-27 – “Now great crowds accompanied him, and he turned and said to them, “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. Whoever does not bear his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple.

Group 16 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Psalm 119:105 – “Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path.”

Matthew 8:18-22 – “Now when Jesus saw a crowd around him, he gave orders to go over to the other side. And a scribe came up and said to him, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.” And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head.” Another of the disciples said to him, “Lord, let me first go and bury my father.” And Jesus said to him, “Follow me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead.”

Revelation 1:1 – “The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show to his servants the things that must soon take place. He made it known by sending his angel to his servant John,

Philippians 2:5 –Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus,

1 John 5:16-17 – “If anyone sees his brother committing a sin not leading to death, he shall ask, and God will give him life—to those who commit sins that do not lead to death. There is sin that leads to death; I do not say that one should pray for that. All wrongdoing is sin, but there is sin that does not lead to death.

Matthew 16:24-25 – “Then Jesus told his disciples, “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.”

Group 17 – Bible Verses About Following Jesus Christ

Exodus 5:1-23 – “Afterward Moses and Aaron went and said to Pharaoh, “Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel, ‘Let my people go, that they may hold a feast to me in the wilderness.’” But Pharaoh said, “Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice and let Israel go? I do not know the Lord, and moreover, I will not let Israel go.” Then they said, “The God of the Hebrews has met with us. Please let us go a three days’ journey into the wilderness that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God, lest he fall upon us with pestilence or with the sword.” But the king of Egypt said to them, “Moses and Aaron, why do you take the people away from their work? Get back to your burdens.” And Pharaoh said, …

John 20:28Thomas answered him, “My Lord and my God!”

Ephesians 5:1 – “Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children.”

Luke 6:40 – “A disciple is not above his teacher, but everyone when he is fully trained will be like his teacher.”

Hebrews 13:20-21 – “Now may the God of peace who brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, the great shepherd of the sheep, by the blood of the eternal covenant, equip you with everything good that you may do his will, working in us that which is pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen.”

Group 18 – Bible Verses On Following Jesus Christ

1 John 2:28-3:10 – “And now, little children, abide in him, so that when he appears we may have confidence and not shrink from him in shame at his coming. If you know that he is righteous, you may be sure that everyone who practices righteousness has been born of him. See what kind of love the Father has given to us, that we should be called children of God; and so we are. The reason why the world does not know us is that it did not know him. Beloved, we are God’s children now, and what we will be has not yet appeared; but we know that when he appears we shall be like him, because we shall see him as he is. And everyone who thus hopes in him purifies himself as he is pure. …

John 8:24 – “I told you that you would die in your sins, for unless you believe that I am he you will die in your sins.”

Hebrews 12:2 – “Looking to Jesus, the founder and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is seated at the right hand of the throne of God.”

John 6:68-69 Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life, and we have believed, and have come to know, that you are the Holy One of God.”

Group 19 – Bible Verses On Following Jesus Christ

Matthew 9:35-36 –And Jesus went throughout all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every disease and every affliction. When he saw the crowds, he had compassion for them, because they were harassed and helpless, like sheep without a shepherd.”

Revelation 1:17-18 – “When I saw him, I fell at his feet as though dead. But he laid his right hand on me, saying, “Fear not, I am the first and the last, and the living one. I died, and behold I am alive forevermore, and I have the keys of Death and Hades.

1 John 3:11-24 – “For this is the message that you have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. We should not be like Cain, who was of the evil one and murdered his brother. And why did he murder him? Because his own deeds were evil and his brother’s righteous. Do not be surprised, brothers, that the world hates you. We know that we have passed out of death into life, because we love the brothers. Whoever does not love abides in death. Everyone who hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him. …

John 14:13 – “Whatever you ask in my name, this I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.”

Group 20 – Bible Verses On Following Jesus Christ

1 John 4:1-6 – “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, for many false prophets have gone out into the world. By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you heard was coming and now is in the world already. Little children, you are from God and have overcome them, for he who is in you is greater than he who is in the world. They are from the world; therefore they speak from the world, and the world listens to them. …

1 John 2:15-27 – “Do not love the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world—the desires of the flesh and the desires of the eyes and pride in possessions—is not from the Father but is from the world. And the world is passing away along with its desires, but whoever does the will of God abides forever. Children, it is the last hour, and as you have heard that antichrist is coming, so now many antichrists have come. Therefore we know that it is the last hour. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us. But they went out, that it might become plain that they all are not of us. …

Also Read

For more related content, you can check the 3 Important Things When Following Jesus Christ at Joshuasoutpost.

Bible Verses About Eternal Life

Bible Verses About Eternal Life

There are many Bible Verses About Eternal Life worth knowing by everyone. According to the Christian Eschatology, Eternal Life traditionally refers to continued life after death. Even the Apostles’ Creed testifies: “I believe… the resurrection of the body, and life everlasting.” It is experienced in its fullness after the Second Coming of Christ. In line with the mainstream Christian Theology, after death but before the Second Coming, the saved live with God in an Intermediate State. After the Second Coming, they experience the physical resurrection of the dead and the physical recreation of a New Earth. The Catechism of the Catholic Church states that “By death the soul is separated from the body, but in the resurrection God will give incorruptible life to our body, transformed by reunion with our soul. Just as Christ is risen and lives for ever, so all of us will rise at the last day.

Behold Brethren, God’s plan is not to abandon this world, but He intends to remake it. Upon doing this, He will raise all people to new bodily lives to live in it. Having this in mind, you can rest in peace with all hope that Christ will bring back to life all those who follow Him. God’s plans for us are the best as we can read from Jeremiah 29:11 – “I alone know the plans I have for you, plans to bring you prosperity and not disaster, plans to bring about the future you hope for.” And for sure, the future we hope for is life everlasting in His presence through Christ. This scripture from Prophet Jeremiah clearly reassures us of God’s promise of everlasting life. And as we know, God’s promises never fail. He always does what He says He will do.

Bible Verses About Eternal Life

John 3:16 – “For God loved the world so much that He gave His only Son, so that everyone who BELIEVES in Him may NOT DIE but have ETERNAL LIFE. For God did not send His Son into the World to be its judge, but to be its savior.” In simple terms, it is not God’s will that we perish. That’s why He sent His beloved Son, Jesus Christ to come and free mankind from sin. Although Jesus Christ had no sin of His own, He was handed to evil men who persecuted and nailed Him on the cross at Calvary for our sins. Christ willingly gave up His own life so that we may in-turn have life through Him.

God sent Jesus Christ to the Earth as the Lamb that takes away the sins of all those who come to Him through a sincere repentance, change of mind, and readiness to do good. Christ is the sacrificial lamb of God that breaks the spiral of sin that dates back to the fall of man in the Garden of Eden. On the cross at Calvary, He took with Him the sins of all those who come to Him and gives them eternal life in the presence of God Almighty. Anyone can benefit from this eternal life that God offers to mankind through Christ. In order to benefit from it, you’ll need to Sincerely Repent from your sins and start obeying the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ.

What the Scriptures say about Eternal Life

What is eternal life?

It is not strange to hear people asking the question, “what is eternal life?” According to the Bible, eternal life is a special gift from God that comes only through Jesus Christ. Let’s support this spiritual truth by reading from Romans 6:23 – “For sin pays its wage – death; but God’s free gift is eternal life in union with Christ Jesus our Lord.” The gift of eternal life from God is in contrast to “death” which naturally results from sin. Eternal life is a free gift from God to all those who believe in Jesus Christ, who is Himself “the Resurrection and the Life.” Let’s support this by reading from John 11:25-26 – “Jesus said to her, ‘I am the Resurrection and the Life. Those who believe in me will live, even though they die; and all those who live and believe in me will never die. Do you believe this?‘”

The fact that the life that is offered by Jesus Christ is “eternal” means that it is perpetual life – that is, a life that goes on and on and on, having no end. An eternal life is not necessarily one which comes with an unending progression of years. Aiónios is the commonly translated New Testament word for “eternal.” It is wort noting that Aiónios carries the idea of quality and quantity. This is to say that eternal life is not necessarily associated with a number of “years.” We say this because eternal life is independent of time. It can function outside time, within time, and even beyond time. Hence, we can perceive eternal life as something that Christians begin experiencing in the present age through faith in Christ. Eternal life is not necessarily something that starts when believers die.

Experiencing Eternal life

Eternal life begins the very moment that a believer exercises faith in Jesus Christ. That’s why it won’t make much sense for believers to talk about waiting for the beginning of eternal life only after death. John 3:36 says, “Whoever BELIEVES in the Son has ETERNAL LIFE; whoever disobeys the Son will NOT HAVE LIFE, but will remain under God’s PUNISHMENT.” The focus on eternal life is not necessarily on our future, but on our present standing in Christ.

The Bible linking eternal life with Jesus Christ

The Bible inextricably links God’s gift of eternal life with the person of Jesus Christ. Let’s support this message by reading from John 17:3 – “Now this is eternal life: that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.” Through this scripture, we clearly perceive Jesus Christ equating “eternal life” with a knowledge of God and of the Son. Hence, we can say without doubt that there is no knowledge of God without the Son, for it is through the Son that the Heavenly Father reveals Himself to the elect. Let’s support this Divine Truth by reading from John 17:6-7 – “I have made you known to those you gave me out of the World. They belonged to you, and you gave them to me. They have obeyed your word, and now they know that everything you gave me comes from you.

What does the Bible say about Heaven, Hell, Eternal Life, and the Resurrection of the Body?

It is without doubt that everyone keeps wondering and marveling about how and what eternal life will be like in the last days. Although the Bible does not give us many details about this subject matter, it provides us with sufficient information to maintain our hope in Jesus Christ who is the life giving water from above. In addition, it clearly reassures us of an everlasting life in the presence of God through Christ who is Himself the Resurrection and the Life. That is, Christ will raise back to life all the dead for judgement. Those who will be justified in Him through their past thoughts, words and actions will be send to benefit from the highest level of eternal life in the presence of God while the wicked will be condemned and send to the lake of fire for eternal punishment.

It is reported that at death, we may enter an Intermediate State until the Second coming of Jesus Christ. It is upon His Second Coming that all who have ever lived will be resurrected for the final judgement. All those who are saved will receive new glorified bodies and given a place in the presence of God Almighty. On the other hand, the wicked will be cast into the fire of Hell. Many might want to know what is the intermediate state? In simple terms, the intermediate state is the time between a person’s death and the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. Due to the fact that the Bible has not clearly spoken on the intermediate state, there are many beliefs that have arisen with time. Below are some of the main beliefs worth knowing:

Continued life of the soul

According to a majority view among the Protestants, a person’s soul (or spirit) survives physical death thereby remaining conscious during the intermediate state. In addition, they believe that at the time of death, a person’s soul is separated or freed from his/her body  (Revelation 20:4, Matthew 10:28, Acts 2:27). According to them, those who are saved will dwell in peace with God when they are in the intermediate state (Philippians 1:23-24, 1 Thessalonians 4:13-15, Luke 23:43, John 11:25-26, 14:23, Luke 16:22-24) while the souls of the wicked dwell in torment (Luke 16:23).

Purgatory

Similar to the majority of Protestant teachings on this subject matter is that of the Roman Catholic Church except for the fact that those who are saved will have to undergo a process of purification after death in order to achieve the holiness that is necessary to enter the perfection o Heaven and dwell in the Holy Presence of God Almighty. It is this purification process that is referred to as Purgatory. The process is inferred from the testing by fire as mentioned in 1 Peter 1:7, and 1 Corinthians 3:15, and the atonement for the death that is spoken of in 2 Maccabees 12:45.

Soul Sleeping

On a few occasions, the Bible speaks of the death as those having fallen asleep. Let’s support this point by reading from the following scriptures: John 11:11-13 – “After he had said this, he went on to tell them, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep; but I am going there to wake him up.” His disciples replied, “Lord, if he sleeps, he will get better.” Jesus had been speaking of his death, but his disciples thought he meant natural sleep.” 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – “But we do not want you to be uninformed, brethren, about those who are asleep, so that you will not grieve as do the rest who have no hope.Acts 13:36 – “For when David had served God’s purpose in his own generation, he fell asleep; he was buried with his fathers and his body decayed.”

From the above mentioned scriptures, some few people believe that the souls of the dead are asleep and unconscious during the intermediate state. In addition, they believe that these souls will remain in this way until the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. However, the majority view on this aspect is different as many perceive that these references to sleep are just a figure of speech for death which is perhaps used to indicate that death is not the final end for those who are saved through Christ.

Nonexistence

According to Jehovah’s witnesses, people do not have a soul that survives death. They teach that at death, a person completely ceases to exist until he/she is brought back to life at the resurrection of the dead. They use a few Old Testament citations to support this their belief (Genesis 3:19, Psalms 146:3-4, Ecclesiastes 9:5, 9:10). However, most Christians believe that the revelation of Jesus Christ and that of His Apostles pour more accurate light on this subject matter than the above mentioned Old testament Passages.

Resurrection of the Dead and Final Judgement

The Second Coming of Jesus Christ will initiate the resurrection of all the dead. Everyone including the resurrected dead and those still living will face the final judgement of God (Revelation 20:11-15, Matthew 25:31-32; Romans 14:10-12). Even those who profess the Christian faith will face judgement. In short everyone will be judged based on their past thoughts, words, and actions. The righteous who shall proceed from this judgement will be given eternal life in the presence of God Almighty while the wicked will be condemned to eternal punishment in the lake of fire (Matthew 5:29-30, 10:28, 18:8-9, Acts 24:15, Mark 9:43-48). John 5:28-29 says, “Do not be amazed at this, for a time is coming when all who are in their graves will hear his [Christ’s] voice and come out – those who have done good will rise to live, and those who have done evil will rise to be condemned.”

Note that God will judge different people by different standards. He will judge depending on their knowledge of the Gospel, abilities, wealth, and the responsibilities that they were charged to accomplish. Luke 12:48 says, “From everyone to whom much has been given, much will be required; and from the one to whom much has been entrusted, even more will be demanded.”

Heavenly Bodies (Analyzed in the light of Bible Verses About Eternal Life)

All those who will be judged and found righteous through Christ will be granted eternal life. In addition, they will receive new glorified, spiritual bodies that are up to some extent similar to our Earthly bodies and up to some extent different (Philippians 3:18-21, 1 Corinthians 15:50-55). Let’s support this fact by reading from 1 Corinthians 15:42-44 – “So will it be with the resurrection of the dead. The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised imperishable, it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.”

What is Heaven?

In Christianity, the word “Heaven” is used to designate or refer to the final dwelling place of all those who are saved through Jesus Christ. It is portrayed as a place of perfection where people who have lived righteous lives through Christ will dwell forever in the presence of God Almighty. It is wort noting that in the Bible, heaven (or heavens) has several meanings. All the universe beyond the Earth refers to the physical heaven (Genesis 1:1, Revelation 12:3-4, Matthew 24:29). Heaven is the dwelling place of God Almighty (Deuteronomy 26:15, 1 Kings 8:28-30, Matthew 5:44-45).

Heaven and Earth will be brought to perfection or recreated upon the Second Coming of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. This recreation will be done according to the Holy Will of God (Isaiah 65:17, 66:22, Revelation 21:1, 2 Peter 3:10-13). This new world will be the dwelling place for those who are saved through Christ (John 14:2-3, 1 Peter 1:3-4).

What is Hell?

In Christianity, Hell is the word which is used to designate or refer to the final dwelling place of people who are not saved. In simple language, it is portrayed as a place of eternal punishment for people who have lived wicked lives on Earth. It is important to note and understand that in the Original Bible Languages, there are several different words that translate or denote the abode of the dead or state of the dead. Many Bible verses translate these words as “Hell” thereby obscuring their distinct meanings. However, some newly translated versions of the Bible allow these words untranslated to preserve their distinctions and original meanings:

Hell in the Old testament

In the Old Testament, the Hebrew word Sheol was perceived as the dwelling place of all the dead, both righteous and unrighteous. This Hebrew word was conceived as the place beneath the Earth where all the souls of the dead existed in darkness, gloom, oblivion, and silence (Psalms 94:17, Job 10:21, Psalms 88:12). Let’s support this fact by reading from Ecclesiastes 9:10 – “Whatever your hand finds to do, do with your might; for there is no work or thought or knowledge or wisdom in Sheol, to which you are going.”

Hell in the New testament
1. Hades

Hades is a Greek word that is equivalent in perception as the Hebrew word Sheol. This is to say that in the Greek version of the Old Testament, the word “Sheol” was translated as “Hades.” However, in the later Jewish writings, we perceive that the words Sheol/Hades were conceived as having different regions of comfort for the righteous and the divine punishment of the wicked.

Luke 16:22-26 says, “The time came when the beggar died and the angels carried him to Abraham’s side. The rich man also died and was buried. In Hades, where he was in torment, he looked up and saw Abraham far away, with Lazarus by his side. So he called to him, ‘Father Abraham, have pity on me and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, because I am in agony in this fire.’ “But Abraham replied, ‘Son, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things, while Lazarus received bad things, but now he is comforted here and you are in agony.

2. Gehenna

Coming from the Hebrew word ge-hinnom, it means “valley of Hinnom.” This was a valley outside of Jerusalem. In the days of Jesus Christ, this valley was used as a garbage dump where fires burnt in a continuous manner. Before becoming a garbage dumb, this valley was formerly used as a place of idolatrous practices, including human sacrifices as we can read from Jeremiah 32:35 and 2 Chronicles 28:3. Mark 9:43-45 says, “If your hand causes you to sin, cut it off. It is better for you to enter into life maimed than with two hands to go into Gehenna, into the unquenchable fire. And if your foot causes you to sin, cut it off. It is better for you to enter into life crippled than with two feet to be thrown into Gehenna.”

In addition, we can as well read from Matthew 5:22 – “But I say to you, whoever is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment, and whoever says to his brother, ‘Raqa,’ will be answerable to the Sanhedrin, and whoever says, ‘You fool,’ will be liable to fiery Gehenna.” Today, we can say that the Christian conception of Hell as a place of punishment for the wicked is most closely associated to the word Gehenna as used by Jesus Christ.

3. Tartarus

The word Tartarus appears in the Bible once. And its appearance is in the New Testament. Coming from Greek mythology, this word is used to represent a place of punishment as we can read from 2 Peter 2:4 – “For if God did not spare the angels when they sinned, but condemned them to the chains of Tartarus and handed them over to be kept for judgment;

4. Lake of Fire

Apostle John in his revelation of the last days uses the word “Lake of Fire” to describe the fate of the wicked. Let’s support this by reading the following scriptures: Revelation 20:10 – “And the devil who had deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet were, and they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.” Revelation 20:14-15 – “Then Death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire; and anyone whose name was not found written in the book of life was thrown into the lake of fire.”

What are Paradise and the “Third Heaven”?

1. Paradise

Paradise is a Persian word that originally meant “a walled garden“. In the days of Jesus Christ, a good number of Jews believed that life after death would be in Paradise which was perceived as similar to the Garden of Eden. They believed that the souls of the Patriarchs of Israel and those of righteous people will be taken to Paradise. In Luke 16:22-23, Jesus Christ makes reference to the belief of Paradise in His Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus. Let’s read some other scriptures were Christ makes mention of Paradise. Unto one of the thieves on the Cross, Jesus said in Luke 23:43 – “Truly I tell you, today you will be with me in Paradise.” This suggest that paradise is the intermediate state that souls are taken immediately after death. In Revelation 2:7, Paradise is also mentioned.

2. Third Heaven

In line with the Jewish tradition, there are three heavens. Apostle Paul in his writings mentioned the highest heaven, that is the “third heaven” in connection with paradise  (2 Corinthians 12:2-4). Although there is no further explanation on this, Apostle Paul might have intended the third heaven to be synonymy for paradise.

How does Heaven and Hell Look like? (Answered in the light of the Bible Verses About Eternal Life)

Although the Bible does not give many details on Heaven and Hell, it gives sufficient elements for us to have an image of what they look like.Note that most sayings in the Bible that surround these places are more of symbolic and metaphorical language. Whatever the case, the Bible makes it clear that there will be a glorious future for the righteous and eternal punishment for the wicked (Luke 10:25-28, 13:24-28, Matthew 7:13-14, 13:40-42, 19:28-29, John 5:28-29, 6:40, Revelation 21:8, Romans 6:22-23, 8:18). Lets read from Revelation 21:3-4 – “And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, “Look! God’s dwelling place is now among the people, and he will dwell with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God. ‘He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death’ or mourning or crying or pain, ...”

Matthew 25:31-34, 41, 46 says, “When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on the throne of his glory. All the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate people one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats, and he will put the sheep at his right hand and the goats at the left. Then the king will say to those at his right hand, ‘Come, you that are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world; … Then he will say to those at his left hand, ‘You that are accursed, depart from me into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels; … And these will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.

Are we going to be able to recognize our relatives and friends in Heaven? Do people get married in Heaven?

It is without doubt that almost everyone wonders whether they’ll be able to recognize their friends and relatives in heaven. Unfortunately, the Bible does not give a precise answer to this question. However, some Christians have assumed that we’ll meet up some day with our friends and relatives in Heaven. As for marriage, Jesus Christ gave a word in Luke 20:34-37 – “Jesus said to them, “Those who belong to this age marry and are given in marriage; but those who are considered worthy of a place in that age and in the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage. Indeed they cannot die anymore, because they are like angels and are children of God, being children of the resurrection.

Will most people be saved or condemned to Hell?

Jesus did not clearly give a precise answer to this question but rather pointed out that the path that leads to Heaven is full of challenges and only a few people end up succeeding to travel it to the end. Matthew 7:13-14 says, “Enter through the narrow gate; for the gate is wide and the road is easy that leads to destruction, and there are many who take it. For the gate is narrow and the road is hard that leads to life, and there are few who find it.”

Is Hell Eternal, or just the End of Life?

Coming up with a definite answer to this question is quite challenging. This is because some Bible verses point to the fact that anyone who ends up in Hell will be punished eternally (Luke 16:23-24, Matthew 25:46, Revelation 20:10, 2 Thessalonians 1:6-10), but others just mention the destruction of both the body and soul (Luke 12:4-5, Matthew 10:28). Or perhaps it could be punishment till the final judgement then destruction (Jude 1:6, 2 Peter 2:4). Or still, it could be that the duration of punishment in hell depends on the degree of wickedness in life (Matthew 18:33-35). However, the majority believe that punishment in Hell is eternal as pointed out by the scriptures above.

Before the Second Coming of Christ or if you are still alive, have in mind that God is inviting you to turn away from your sins and receive eternal life. By sin here, we mean anything that you think, say or do that does not please God. Repent from your sins when it is still day time. For a time shall come when there shall be no more mercy or grace to set you free and as a result, you’ll suffer in the fire of Hell for eternity. Make up your mind today, Sincerely Repent, and start obeying the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ in order to stay far away from the eternal fire of Hell.

Bible Verses About Eternal Life

Group 1 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Believers Can Face Death Without Fear)

Psalm 23:4 – “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.”

John 10:28-30 – “I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; no one will snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all; no one can snatch them out of my Father’s hand. I and the Father are one.”

1 Corinthians 15:54-57 – “Then, when our dying bodies have been transformed into bodies that will never die, this Scripture will be fulfilled:“Death is swallowed up in victory.O death, where is your victory?O death, where is your sting?”For sin is the sting that results in death, and the law gives sin its power. But thank God! He gives us victory over sin and death through our Lord Jesus Christ.”

1 Peter 5:10 – “And the God of all grace, who called you to his eternal glory in Christ, after you have suffered a little while, will himself restore you and make you strong, firm and steadfast.”

Proverbs 8:35  – “For those who find me find life and receive favor from the Lord.

1 John 2:17 – “The world and its desires pass away, but whoever does the will of God lives forever.

John 3:16 – “For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.

2 Corinthians 4:18 – “So we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen, since what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.

Group 2 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Believers Enter the Lord’s Presence at Death)

Philippians 1:22-23 – “But if I live, I can do more fruitful work for Christ. So I really don’t know which is better. I’m torn between two desires: I long to go and be with Christ, which would be far better for me.”

2 Corinthians 5:8 – “Yes, we are fully confident, and we would rather be away from these earthly bodies, for then we will be at home with the Lord.”

1 John 5:11 – “And this is the testimony: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.”

1 John 5:13 –I write these things to you who believe in the name of the Son of God so that you may know that you have eternal life.”

2 Corinthians 4:17 – “For our light and momentary troubles are achieving for us an eternal glory that far outweighs them all.

Romans 6:23 – “For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Psalm 139:23-24 – “Search me, God, and know my heart;test me and know my anxious thoughts.See if there is any offensive way in me,and lead me in the way everlasting.”

John 3:36 – “Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life, but whoever rejects the Son will not see life, for God’s wrath remains on them.

John 17:3 – “Now this is eternal life: that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.

Matthew 7:13-14 – “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.

Group 3 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Believers Will Dwell with God Forever)

Psalm 23:6 – “Surely goodness and love will follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell in the house of the LORD forever.”

1 Timothy 6:12 – “Fight the good fight of the faith. Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called when you made your good confession in the presence of many witnesses.”

Revelation 21:3-4 – “And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, “Look! God’s dwelling place is now among the people, and he will dwell with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God. ‘He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death’ or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.

Romans 8:18 – “I consider that our present sufferings are not worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us.”

Revelation 1:8“I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God, “who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty.”

John 4:14 – “But whoever drinks the water I give them will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give them will become in them a spring of water welling up to eternal life.

Matthew 10:39 – “Whoever finds their life will lose it, and whoever loses their life for my sake will find it.”

1 Timothy 1:16 – “But for that very reason I was shown mercy so that in me, the worst of sinners, Christ Jesus might display his immense patience as an example for those who would believe in him and receive eternal life.

Group 4 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Jesus Christ is Preparing a Special Place for Believers in Heaven)

John 14:1-3 – “Do not let your hearts be troubled. Trust in God; trust also in me. In my Father’s house are many rooms; if it were not so, I would have told you. I am going there to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to be with me that you also may be where I am.” 

Galatians 6:8 – “Whoever sows to please their flesh, from the flesh will reap destruction; whoever sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life.

Psalm 37:28 – “For the Lord loves the just and will not forsake his faithful ones.Wrongdoers will be completely destroyed;the offspring of the wicked will perish.”

Romans 5:21 – “So that, just as sin reigned in death, so also grace might reign through righteousness to bring eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”

Hebrews 7:25 – “Therefore he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.

John 3:16 – “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.

John 17:3 – “And this is eternal life, that they know you the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent.

Romans 6:23 – “For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Matthew 25:46 – And these will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.

John 5:24 – “Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life. He does not come into judgment, but has passed from death to life.

Group 5 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Heaven Will Be Far Better Than Earth for Believers)

Revelation 14:13 – “And I heard a voice from heaven saying, “Write this down: Blessed are those who die in the Lord from now on. Yes, says the Spirit, they are blessed indeed, for they will rest from their hard work; for their good deeds follow them!” 

Philippians 1:21 – “For to me, to live is Christ and to die is gain.” 

Romans 10:13 – “For everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

1 John 1:9 –If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”

Galatians 6:7-8 – “Do not be deceived: God is not mocked, for whatever one sows, that will he also reap. For the one who sows to his own flesh will from the flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the Spirit will from the Spirit reap eternal life.”

Matthew 7:21-23 – “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’

Romans 2:6-8 – “He will render to each one according to his works: to those who by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, he will give eternal life; but for those who are self-seeking and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, there will be wrath and fury.

Group 6 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (The Death of a Believer Is Precious to God)

Psalm 116:15 – “Precious in the sight of the LORD is the death of his saints.

Revelation 21:8 – “But as for the cowardly, the faithless, the detestable, as for murderers, the sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars, their portion will be in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur, which is the second death.

Luke 23:43And he said to him, “Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in Paradise.”

Ephesians 2:8-9 – “For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, not a result of works, so that no one may boast.

John 3:36 – “Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; whoever does not obey the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.”

John 6:50-71 – “This is the bread that comes down from heaven, so that one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. And the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh.” The Jews then disputed among themselves, saying, “How can this man give us his flesh to eat?” So Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day. …

Group 7 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Believers Belong to the Lord In Heaven)

Romans 14:8 – “If we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord.” 

2 Peter 3:9 – “The Lord is not slow to fulfill his promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance.”

1 John 2:25 – “And this is the promise that he made to us—eternal life.”

John 14:23 – “Jesus answered him, “If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our home with him.

Acts 24:15 – “Having a hope in God, which these men themselves accept, that there will be a resurrection of both the just and the unjust.

John 5:28-29 – “Do not marvel at this, for an hour is coming when all who are in the tombs will hear his voice and come out, those who have done good to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil to the resurrection of judgment.”

Romans 8:38-39 – “For I am sure that neither death nor life, nor angels nor rulers, nor things present nor things to come, nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Matthew 7:13-14 – “Enter by the narrow gate. For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, and those who find it are few.”

Group 8 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Believers Are Citizens of Heaven)

Philippians 3:20-21 – “But our citizenship is in heaven. And we eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ, who, by the power that enables him to bring everything under his control, will transform our lowly bodies so that they will be like his glorious body.” 

Acts 4:12 – “And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved.”

Acts 2:38-39 – “And Peter said to them, “Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is for you and for your children and for all who are far off, everyone whom the Lord our God calls to himself.”

John 6:66-71 – “After this many of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him. So Jesus said to the Twelve, “Do you want to go away as well?” Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life, and we have believed, and have come to know, that you are the Holy One of God.” Jesus answered them, “Did I not choose you, the Twelve? And yet one of you is a devil.” …

Hebrews 9:27 – “And just as it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment,”

John 4:14 – “But whoever drinks of the water that I will give him will never be thirsty again. The water that I will give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life.

Group 9 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (After Their Physical Death, Believers Gain Eternal Life)

John 11:25-26“Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in me will live, even though he dies; and whoever lives and believes in me will never die. Do you believe this?” 

Romans 3:21-22 – “But now the righteousness of God has been manifested apart from the law, although the Law and the Prophets bear witness to it— the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction:

Proverbs 3:6 – “In all your ways acknowledge him, and he will make straight your paths.”

John 14:6 Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”

Revelation 2:11 – “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. The one who conquers will not be hurt by the second death.’

John 6:27 – “Do not labor for the food that perishes, but for the food that endures to eternal life, which the Son of Man will give to you. For on him God the Father has set his seal.

1 Timothy 1:16 – “But I received mercy for this reason, that in me, as the foremost, Jesus Christ might display his perfect patience as an example to those who were to believe in him for eternal life.”

Revelation 20:6 – “Blessed and holy is the one who shares in the first resurrection! Over such the second death has no power, but they will be priests of God and of Christ, and they will reign with him for a thousand years.”

Group 10 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Believers Receive An Eternal Inheritance in Heaven)

1 Peter 1:3-5 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! In his great mercy he has given us new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, and into an inheritance that can never perish, spoil or fade—kept in heaven for you, who through faith are shielded by God’s power until the coming of the salvation that is ready to be revealed in the last time.” 

1 John 5:20 – “And we know that the Son of God has come and has given us understanding, so that we may know him who is true; and we are in him who is true, in his Son Jesus Christ. He is the true God and eternal life.

Revelation 21:1-27 – “Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and the sea was no more. And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, “Behold, the dwelling place of God is with man. He will dwell with them, and they will be his people, and God himself will be with them as their God. He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away.” And he who was seated on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.” …

Group 11 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Believers Receive a Crown In Heaven)

2 Timothy 4:7-8 – “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith. Now there is in store for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day—and not only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing.” 

1 John 5:13 – “I write these things to you who believe in the name of the Son of God that you may know that you have eternal life.”

2 Thessalonians 1:9 – “They will suffer the punishment of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might,

1 Timothy 6:12 – “Fight the good fight of the faith. Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called and about which you made the good confession in the presence of many witnesses.

Revelation 20:1-15 – “Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven, holding in his hand the key to the bottomless pit and a great chain. And he seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and threw him into the pit, and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he might not deceive the nations any longer, until the thousand years were ended. After that he must be released for a little while. Then I saw thrones, and seated on them were those to whom the authority to judge was committed. Also I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God, and those who had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. ...”

Group 12 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life (Eventually, God Will Put An End to Death)

Revelation 21:1-4 – “Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away … I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God … And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, “Now the dwelling of God is with men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God. He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.” 

Acts 2:27 – “For you will not abandon my soul to Hades, or let your Holy One see corruption.”

1 Peter 3:18-22 – “For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit, in which he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison, because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water. Baptism, which corresponds to this, now saves you, not as a removal of dirt from the body but as an appeal to God for a good conscience, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who has gone into heaven and is at the right hand of God, with angels, authorities, and powers having been subjected to him.

Group 13 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Heaven

John 6:47 – “Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever believes has eternal life.

John 8:44 – “You are of your father the devil, and your will is to do your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, and has nothing to do with the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks out of his own character, for he is a liar and the father of lies.”

Matthew 10:28-29 – “And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Rather fear him who can destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? And not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father.”

Psalm 49:15 – “But God will ransom my soul from the power of Sheol, for he will receive me.”

John 1:12 – “But to all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God,

John 6:40 – “For this is the will of my Father, that everyone who looks on the Son and believes in him should have eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day.”

Philippians 3:21 – “Who will transform our lowly body to be like his glorious body, by the power that enables him even to subject all things to himself.

1 John 2:27 – “But the anointing that you received from him abides in you, and you have no need that anyone should teach you. But as his anointing teaches you about everything, and is true, and is no lie—just as it has taught you, abide in him.”

Group 14 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Heaven

John 11:25-26Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life. Whoever believes in me, though he die, yet shall he live, and everyone who lives and believes in me shall never die. Do you believe this?”

John 10:10 –The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy. I came that they may have life and have it abundantly.”

John 10:27-28 – “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me. I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of my hand.”

Matthew 10:28 – “And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Rather fear him who can destroy both soul and body in hell.

1 John 5:11 – “And this is the testimony, that God gave us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.”

Matthew 6:24 – “No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.”

Romans 5:21 – “So that, as sin reigned in death, grace also might reign through righteousness leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

1 John 1:2 – “The life was made manifest, and we have seen it, and testify to it and proclaim to you the eternal life, which was with the Father and was made manifest to us—

Nahum 1:7 – “The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; he knows those who take refuge in him.

Ephesians 2:8 – “For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God,”

Group 15 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Heaven

Revelation 20:4 – “Then I saw thrones, and seated on them were those to whom the authority to judge was committed. Also I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God, and those who had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years.”

John 6:39-40 – “And this is the will of him who sent me, that I should lose nothing of all that he has given me, but raise it up on the last day. For this is the will of my Father, that everyone who looks on the Son and believes in him should have eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day.

1 John 5:1-13 – “Everyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ has been born of God, and everyone who loves the Father loves whoever has been born of him. By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God and obey his commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments. And his commandments are not burdensome. For everyone who has been born of God overcomes the world. And this is the victory that has overcome the world—our faith. Who is it that overcomes the world except the one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God? …

Revelation 1:8 – “I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God, “who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.

Group 16 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Paradise

1 John 3:4 – “Everyone who makes a practice of sinning also practices lawlessness; sin is lawlessness.”

1 John 4:1 – “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, for many false prophets have gone out into the world.”

Titus 1:2 – “In hope of eternal life, which God, who never lies, promised before the ages began.”

Philippians 3:20-21 – “But our citizenship is in heaven, and from it we await a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform our lowly body to be like his glorious body, by the power that enables him even to subject all things to himself.

1 Corinthians 15:1-58 – “Now I would remind you, brothers, of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, in which you stand, and by which you are being saved, if you hold fast to the word I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures, and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. …

Romans 6:22 – “But now that you have been set free from sin and have become slaves of God, the fruit you get leads to sanctification and its end, eternal life.

Group 17 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Paradise

Galatians 3:5-14 – “Does he who supplies the Spirit to you and works miracles among you do so by works of the law, or by hearing with faith— just as Abraham “believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness”? Know then that it is those of faith who are the sons of Abraham. And the Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel beforehand to Abraham, saying, “In you shall all the nations be blessed.” So then, those who are of faith are blessed along with Abraham, the man of faith. …

Romans 10:9 – “Because, if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.”

Luke 20:35-36 – “But those who are considered worthy to attain to that age and to the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage, for they cannot die anymore, because they are equal to angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.”

John 14:1-31 – ““Let not your hearts be troubled. Believe in God; believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many rooms. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, that where I am you may be also. And you know the way to where I am going.” Thomas said to him, “Lord, we do not know where you are going. How can we know the way?” …

Group 18 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Heaven

Luke 14:14 – And you will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. For you will be repaid at the resurrection of the just.

Ecclesiastes 9:5 – “For the living know that they will die, but the dead know nothing, and they have no more reward, for the memory of them is forgotten.”

Isaiah 26:19 – “Your dead shall live; their bodies shall rise. You who dwell in the dust, awake and sing for joy! For your dew is a dew of light, and the earth will give birth to the dead.”

Psalm 86:13 – “For great is your steadfast love toward me; you have delivered my soul from the depths of Sheol.

Genesis 3:19 – “By the sweat of your face you shall eat bread, till you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust you shall return.

2 Corinthians 5:17– “Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away; behold, the new has come.”

Galatians 2:15-16 – “We ourselves are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners; yet we know that a person is not justified by works of the law but through faith in Jesus Christ, so we also have believed in Christ Jesus, in order to be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no one will be justified.”

2 Corinthians 4:17 – “For this light momentary affliction is preparing for us an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison,”

Psalm 16:10 – “For you will not abandon my soul to Sheol, or let your holy one see corruption.”

Group 19 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Heaven

John 20:19-24 – “On the evening of that day, the first day of the week, the doors being locked where the disciples were for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them and said to them, “Peace be with you.” When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord. Jesus said to them again, “Peace be with you. As the Father has sent me, even so I am sending you.” And when he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them, “Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you withhold forgiveness from any, it is withheld.” ...”

Revelation 22:1-5 – “Then the angel showed me the river of the water of life, bright as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb through the middle of the street of the city; also, on either side of the river, the tree of life with its twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit each month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. No longer will there be anything accursed, but the throne of God and of the Lamb will be in it, and his servants will worship him. They will see his face, and his name will be on their foreheads. And night will be no more. They will need no light of lamp or sun, for the Lord God will be their light, and they will reign forever and ever.”

Group 20 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Heaven

John 6:35 – Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life; whoever comes to me shall not hunger, and whoever believes in me shall never thirst.”

Galatians 6:8 – “For the one who sows to his own flesh will from the flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the Spirit will from the Spirit reap eternal life.”

John 5:39 –You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that bear witness about me,

Luke 16:23 – “And in Hades, being in torment, he lifted up his eyes and saw Abraham far off and Lazarus at his side.”

John 1:1 – “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

Matthew 25:41 – “Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.

Daniel 12:2 – “And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.”

Matthew 18:8-9 – “And if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life crippled or lame than with two hands or two feet to be thrown into the eternal fire. And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than with two eyes to be thrown into the hell of fire.

Group 21 – Bible Verses About Eternal Life In Heaven

1 John 2:17 – “And the world is passing away along with its desires, but whoever does the will of God abides forever.

1 Corinthians 3:15 – “If anyone’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss, though he himself will be saved, but only as through fire.

James 2:19 – “You believe that God is one; you do well. Even the demons believe—and shudder!

Acts 2:38 And Peter said to them, “Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.”

John 3:15 – “That whoever believes in him may have eternal life.

John 5:29 – “And come out, those who have done good to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil to the resurrection of judgment.”

John 3:2-16 – “This man came to Jesus by night and said to him, “Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher come from God, for no one can do these signs that you do unless God is with him.” Jesus answered him, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born again he cannot see the kingdom of God.” Nicodemus said to him, “How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born?” Jesus answered, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. …

Also Read

How Do I Prepare Myself To Be Used By God?

How do I prepare myself to be used by God?

How Do I Prepare Myself To Be Used By God? This is one of the most popular questions being asked in the midst of Christians. It is in the light of answering it that we hereby present this piece of write-up which also answers the following search queries: answering God’s call, being used by God, how to prepare for ministry work, how to answer God’s call, and how to be used by God. As followers of Christ, we’ve all been called to assist in God’s vineyard as we gather His harvest. Let’s hear what Christ has to say about this by reading from Matthew 9:37-38 – “So He said to His disciples, ‘The harvest is large, but there are few workers to gather it in. Pray to the owner of the harvest that He will send out workers to gather in His harvest.'”

It is by assisting Christ in His task of advancing the Kingdom of God that we are called His disciples. Hence, answering the call to do what God wants and to teach others to do same is our Christian duty. For us to achieve success in answering this Divine Call, we’ll need to be equipped by Christ just as He did for His 12 Apostles and other spiritual leaders who came after them. It is by Sincerely Repenting and obeying the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ and calling on others to do same that we are given access to Heaven. Let’s support this message by reading from Matthew 7:21 – “Not everyone who calls me ‘Lord, Lord’ will enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but only those who DO what my Father in Heaven WANTS them to Do.” Let’s further read from

How Do I Prepare Myself To Be Used By God?

Chances are high that you’ve ever asked yourself the question, “how do I prepare myself to be used by God? ” or “what does it take to be used by God?” Whatever the case, you are at the right place and we’ll guide you into understanding what it takes to answer God’s call in your life or submit yourself to be used by God in ways beyond human imagination. Although, the Almighty God uses whoever He wants and at anytime, He has called us all to do His will and to encourage others to do same as we can read from Isaiah 43:1. It is also without doubt that many have been struggling for years to answer the call of God in their lives without success.

It is in the midst of this struggle when it comes to preparing for ministry work that we perceive many embracing and following the pattern of Biblical figures. Remember some who meditated day and night, others who prayed three times a day, and others who embraced a period of 40 days fasting. However, even after carrying out some of these spiritual exercises, some still complain of not experiencing Spiritual Breakthrough. In all things, we must keep in mind that our level of spiritual breakthrough depends on God. God is the one who prepares, equips, and releases us for His work. However, there are a few things which we can do in order to make ourselves receptive to God’s call, Power, and Spirit. Luke 9:23 – “Then He said to them all: “Whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themselves and take up their cross daily and follow me.”

How to answer God’s Call (How to prepare for ministry work)

The Secret to answer God’s call in your life – 2 Chronicles 30:8

When it comes to hearing and answering God’s call in your life, 2 Chronicles 30:8 is the scripture to embrace. It presents a powerful three step principle on how to be used by God. This three step principle remains the secret or answer to the question on how do I prepare myself to be used by God Almighty. This three step principle can be presented with the following three words: Yield, Enter, and Serve. By actively embracing these three words, you’ll make yourself receptive to God’s call as well as ready to be used by God anywhere and at any time depending on His will. It is our prayer that after examining these three spiritual words, you are equipped with what it takes to be successful in doing God’s work thereby winning more souls into His Kingdom.

1. Completely Yield Yourself to God’s Will

In line with the webster’s dictionary, the word yield means: 1. to give up possession of on claim or demand: as a: to give up (as one’s breath) and so die b: to surrender or relinquish to the physical control of another: hand over possession of c: to surrender or submit (oneself) to another d: to give (oneself) up to an inclination, temptation, or habit e: to relinquish one’s possession of (as a position of advantage or point of superiority)   2. To be fruitful or become productive. 

Characteristics of genuine yielding as elements of answers to the question on how do I prepare myself to be used by God:

  • Yielding is fully letting God to have His way in your life.
  • Genuine yielding prioritizes God’s will over your will.
  • It has to do with completely surrendering yourself to God.
  • True yielding acknowledges the confession; Not MY will but THY will be done in my life.
  • Through yielding, we become profitable to God’s kingdom.
  • Consecration and Sanctification are the two words used in the Bible for yielding.
  • Yielding is setting aside yourself for the sole purpose of God’s use.
  • By yielding ourselves, we are made available for God to use according to His will.
  • Our availability for God’s use depends on how much we give Him.
  • Hence, anyone who gives just little of themselves to God will be used in a small way but anyone who gives much of themselves and their time to God will be used mightily in ways beyond human understanding.
2. Enter into God’s Sanctuary

Entering into God’s sanctuary is an important Christian exercise which we can’t afford to omit in answering the question on how do I prepare myself to be used by God? This is to say that if you are serious about answering God’s call in your life, you’ll need to build a deep relationship or establish a covenant with Him. It is the process of establishing a faithful relationship with God that we refer to as entering His sanctuary. Entering God’s sanctuary is not necessarily going to a Christian assembly which we’ve come to refer to as a Church. It is more of getting into your secret place, where you regularly talk with God in all quietness. Entering God’s sanctuary is another important element in bringing an answer to the question on how do I prepare myself to be used by God.

God’s sanctuary can as well be perceived as your heart, a place where His Spirit dwells. This is a call for you to treasure your heart as you strive hard to always keep it clean so that God’s spirit won’t be grieved. You do this by paying attention to what proceeds forth from your heart thereby making sure that it is in line with the will of God. In the same light, you should pay attention and align your thoughts, words, and actions according to the will of God. Remember to fill your heart with the Love of God and that of your neighbor. By so doing, you’ll reflect the loving nature of God Almighty thereby gaining mercy and favor on His side. Below are some of the spiritual exercises that will grow your relationship with God and maintain you in His sanctuary:

a. Praying without ceasing

As Christians, we are called to pray at all times and pray without ceasing. Our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, started with prayers and ended with prayers. It is without doubt that a prayerful life was the key to achieving success in the Divine Mission which was attributed to Him by God the Father. It is in the light of following His footsteps that we ought to pray at all times and pray without ceasing. If you expect God to use you, you must value the aspect of regularly communicating with Him. It is through a prayerful life that you will identify what God wants you to do. Prayer is a two-sided communication line – that is, as you speak to God, He is also speaking to you. Hence, you should learn to listen and hear from God because He is always saying something.

b. Regularly reading and meditating on your Bible

The Bible is an authoritative means through which God speaks, teaches, and confirm’s His Holy Will to mankind. It is one of the greatest means of communication with God. The Bible teaches us about the great things which God has done, those that He is still doing, and those that He will do in times to come. God’s word is to our spirit what food is to our body. Failure to hear God’s word is likely to lead to what we refer to as spiritual starvation. By daily and regularly studying God’s word, you are equipped with what it takes to do His will as well as minister it to others.

c. Thanksgiving to God at all times

It is our Christian duty to be thankful to God at all times and in all circumstances. That is, we are to thank God for everything that comes our way – whether good or bad. We do this because God is always in control; nothing happens without His knowledge. Hence, we can say without doubt that God is aware of all things that are happening to us. In short, He is in total control of all things that come our way. That’s why we should not dwell our hearts in worries. Always remember that God is working and turning all things for the good of His children. Let’s support this message by reading from Jeremiah 29:11 – “I alone know the plans I have for you, plans to bring you prosperity and not disaster, plans to bring about the future you hope for.”

d. Singing praises to God

Offering praises to God is more of an outer expression of the inward joy and happiness in one’s heart. This is generally done in acknowledgement of God’s goodness, immeasurable and unconditional love. True praise is a spontaneous action that is mental, physical, emotional, and highly verbal. In reading across the Bible, we hear more of the vocalization of praise than dances or other expressions of praise. Remember that it was the vocal praise that brought down the great walls of Jericho. Hence, it is without doubt that vocal praise moves God into action as He locates His people in mercy and favor. The Greek word for praise is “Story.” The moment something proclaims the work of God, it is offering praise. In simple terms, praise is telling a story of God’s goodness, might, power, love, mercy, compassion, and sovereignty.

e. Worship

Worship is a spiritual exercise being carried out in the presence of God Almighty. It is more of a personal experience with God, the Father of Creation. Since it requires a personal experience with God, you’ll need to have been baptized (filled) with the Holy Ghost in order to genuinely worship God for who He is. Remember the words of Jesus Christ when He said that all those who worship God MUST do so in Spirit and Truth. In worship, the Holy Spirit fills us with what is necessary to truly acknowledge God for who He is. It provides us with the necessary reasons to genuinely worship God in spirit and truth. Genuine worship is not necessarily due to what God has done but for who He is. This is more likely when the Holy Spirit renews your mind and convinces you of God’s unfailing, unconditional, and immeasurable love.

f. Praying in the Spirit

Note that praying in the spirit is different from your normal or daily prayer routine. Here, you willingly allow the Holy Spirit to pray through you with its own words. Praying in the spirit can involve praying in tongues, prophesying into the air, and carrying out an intercessory prayer. When praying in the spirit, you speak many things which you would not speak under normal prayers. That is, the Spirit prays for those things through you that you normally should have prayed for but you are not aware. At times, we lack words to pray or simply do not know how to pray. However, as we yield to praying in the spirit, the Spirit of God within us prays for all those things we ought to pray for and also intercedes on our behalf and that of our close ones before God. You can as well read the following:

3. Serve the Lord your God

Behold, serving God is an act of voluntary service. There are many ways through which you can serve God. You can serve God when you minister to Him in worship, showing Him homage, and when you witness His love, sovereignty, goodness, mercy, favor, and faithfulness to others. Note that your greatest service to God Almighty is spreading the gospel of Jesus Christ which is a call for mankind to sincerely repent from their sins and turn to God. There are also many places in which you can serve God in Spirit and Truth. You can serve God in your local Christian assembly, you can serve God in a private location, and you can serve God in a different country. In short, you can serve God anywhere and at anytime according to His will. Your service to God is reflected by certain characters and values in your life:

a. Holiness

Holiness is one of the key elements in answering the question on how do I prepare myself to be used by God. It is the power of God within you that strengthens and guides you to walk no longer in sin. This power is achieved through Christ by being faithful to His teachings. Jesus Christ is the lamb of God who takes away the sins of the faithful thereby making them Holy before God. In Christ, we’ve all been given the power to overcome our corrupted flesh and reflect God’s righteous nature. Holiness is what causes a separation to manifest. A genuine follower of Christ who strives for righteousness on daily basis appears different in thoughts, words, and actions as compared to those who claim just by mouth to be of Christ. He/she who becomes righteous in Christ is easily detected by a change in morals, thoughts, words, and actions.

b. Ministry

A person can as well serve God by working in the ministry. We can’t afford to omit ministry work when answering the question on how do I prepare myself to be used by God. Behold brethren, let no one deceive you for we have all been called into ministry in the presence of God. Indeed, we’ve been called as ministers, ministers of love, reconciliation, mercy, truth, and faithfulness to God Almighty. We’ve all been commissioned by Christ to spread the Good News of Repentance and Life Everlasting to the four corners of the World thereby restoring to God all His lost children. You can also serve God by joining local Christian ministries in your assembly. Here, you can willingly serve as a Minister, Usher, Deacon, Pastor, Evangelist, Teacher, Apostle, Prophet or any other ministry that is available and that God has called and anointed you in it.

c. Witnessing

Still on how do I prepare myself to be used by God, we’ll say that witnessing is a great way to serve God in Spirit and Truth. This is more of a personal practice that does not necessarily require that you teach, preach or share out tracks. In simple terms, witnessing is all about telling others about the mighty things that God has done in your life out of His unfailing, unconditional, faithful, and immeasurable love. A witness is someone who has clearly seen or heard about something that he/she can give a consistent account of how it took place. Here, the person gives his/her witness based on what they say or heard thereby persuading the audience to believe. In our case, when you witness, you are giving a testimony of Jesus Christ, the savior of the World.

d. Loving

Loving is the greatest way of serving God. Christ spoke through His Apostles saying that “anyone who does not love does not know God.” This is because God has a loving nature. An objective look across the Bible will reveal that it revolves around Love – that is the love of God and the love of your neighbor. It is for this reason that some have gone to the very extent of calling the Bible “God’s Love Letter” to mankind. For God so loved the world that He sent His beloved Son, Jesus Christ, so that any one who hears, believes, and obeys his teachings will not die but have everlasting life in Heaven (John 3:16). Jesus Christ did not come to condemn the World but to invite everyone to Sincerely Repent and start obeying the Commands of God.

Love is a lasting value in the Kingdom of God. Christ Himself summarized the Law of Moses and the teachings of the Prophets in to loving God with all your being and loving your neighbor as you love yourself. Through love, we clearly reflect the nature of God and Jesus’ mark of ownership. It is Jesus’ command that we love our neighbors as we love ourselves. In this way, we will please God in the things that we do. Hence, we should never stop loving or get tired of loving. Behold, he/she who does not love does not know God just as the scriptures point out. On the other hand, he who loves is one who knows God, and one who knows God will live forever in His presence. When we say we Love God or our neighbor, our thoughts, words, and actions must reflect this saying.

Conclusion

Reaching the end of our write-up on how do I prepare myself to be used by God, we hope you enjoyed reading. Yield, Enter, and Serve are the three key principles to hearing and answering God’s call in your life. Actively following these principles will lead to genuine success in ministry. In addition, you’ll live to testify the goodness, power, love, might, and sovereignty of God.

Also Read

Bible Verses About Equipment For Ministry (Doing God’s Work)

Bible Verses About Equipment For Ministry (Doing God's Work)

We’ve been called by Christ to assist Him in gathering His Father’s harvest. And for us to achieve success in answering this divine call, we must first have ourselves equipped with working materials from above. The 12 Apostles and other Christian leaders responded positively to this call by surrendering themselves to be equipped by Christ for God’s work. Today, we can as well do same. It is in this light that we hereby write to present the different Bible Verses About Equipment For Ministry that all followers of Christ should know. But before presenting these Bible verses on equipment for ministry, we’ll guide you into understanding what it takes to answer the call of Christ as we can read from Luke 9:23 – “Then He said to them all: “Whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themselves and take up their cross daily and follow me.”

Perhaps you’ve once asked yourself the question; “How do I prepare myself to be used by God?” If this is the case, then you are at the right place. On several occasions, we perceive people wondering on what it takes for God to use a person. Although, God uses whoever He wants and at anytime, He has called us all by our names to partake in doing His will and encouraging others to do same (Isaiah 43:1). It is without doubt that many have been struggling for years to answer God’s call in their lives. It is then that you see many referring and even embracing the character and pattern of Biblical figures. While some meditated day and night, others prayed three times a day, and some went forth to embracing a forty days period of fasting. Today, some complain having followed these patterns without experiencing a spiritual breakthrough.

Bible Verses About Equipment

What the Scriptures say about equipment for God’s work

The Secret to answer God’s call in your life – 2 Chronicles 30:8

2 Chronicles 30:8 presents a three step principle in hearing and answering God’s call in your life. This three step principle can be summed in three words; Yield, Enter, and Serve. Embracing these three words will make you ready to be used by God at anytime and anywhere according to His will. It is our prayer that after examining these three words, you’ll be equipped with what is necessary to achieve success in doing the work God has called you to do.

1. Fully Yield Yourself to God’s will

According to webster’s dictionary, the word yield means: 1. to give up possession of on claim or demand: as a: to give up (as one’s breath) and so die b: to surrender or relinquish to the physical control of another: hand over possession of c: to surrender or submit (oneself) to another d: to give (oneself) up to an inclination, temptation, or habit e: to relinquish one’s possession of (as a position of advantage or point of superiority)   2. To be fruitful or become productive. 

Characteristics of genuine yielding:

  • Yielding is completely letting God to have His way in your life.
  • It has to do with completely surrendering yourself to God.
  • Genuine yielding acknowledges the confession; not My will, but THY will be done in my life.
  • Yielding is becoming profitable to God’s kingdom.
  • Note that the two words that are used by the Bible for yielding are consecration and sanctification.
  • Yielding is setting yourself aside for the sole purpose of God’s use.
  • Through yielding, you become available for God to use.
  • A person’s availability to God depends on how much he gives Him.
  • Hence, if you give God a little of yourself and time, He will use you a little but if you give Him much of yourself and time, He will use you much in greater ways beyond human imagination.
2. Enter into His sanctuary

If you are serious about answering God’s call in your life, you must take the path that leads into a covenant or deep relationship with Him. This is what we call entering God’s sanctuary. Note that entering God’s sanctuary is not necessarily going to a Christian assembly which we’ve come to call a Church. Entering God’s sanctuary is really entering your private place, the very place where you meet and talk with God. God’s sanctuary is your heart or your mind, a place where God resides. Value your heart as you strive to always keep it clean because it is the dwelling place of God Almighty. Hence, you should pay attention to all what proceeds from it and always make sure that it is filled with the Love of God and the Love of your Neighbor. This is the way you can perceive yourself as a servant of God Almighty.

Below are some of the things that uplift you spiritually and keep you in God’s sanctuary:

a. Praying without ceasing

As a follower of Christ, you must pray at all times and pray without ceasing. If you expect God to use you, you must put more value in regularly communicating with Him. It is through a prayerful life that you will know what God wants you to do. Remember that prayer is a two-sided communication line – as you speak to God, also learn to listen what He is saying to you. The more you speak with God, the more He reveals himself to you. As you maintain a prayerful life of talking with God all the times, His purpose for your life will be revealed. As you maintain a daily prayer schedule, God will show you what to do, tell you what to say, and guide you in to doing His Holy will on Earth as it is in Heaven. In short, prayer is the key.

b. Regularly reading the Bible

The Bible is a means through which God speaks, teaches, and confirm’s His Holy Will. The Bible is a great means of communication with God. It teaches us about the marvelous things that God has done, those that He is doing and those that He has promise to do in times to come. That’s why we should take time to carefully study the word of God at all times. God’s word is to our spirit what food is to our body. Failing to study God’s word or hear from Him will lead to what we call spiritual starvation. Daily studying God’s word will boost your spiritual growth and equip you with what is necessary to minister His will to others. Before Christ establishes His Key Teaches in our heart, we must first Sincerely Repent and plant it by studying.

c. Thanksgiving to God Always

In all times and in the midst of all situations, we must be thankful to God. It is our obligation as followers of Christ to thank God for everything that comes our way – whether good or bad. Remember that God is always in control and nothing happens to His children without His concern. Fear not for all the hairs of your head have been counted and none can be removed without the knowledge of God. Having this in mind. we should always maintain a thankful mind-state before His presence. For if we thank Him for the things He has done, He will certainly do more.

d. Singing Praises to God

Singing praises to God is often an outer expression of the inward joy and happiness in our hearts for His goodness. Genuine praise is more of a spontaneous action that is mental, physical, and highly verbal. In the Bible, we hear more of the vocalization of praise than dances, or other instruments of praise. Remember that it was the vocal praise that brought down the walls of Jericho. Behold brethren, vocal praise glorifies God and moves Him into action as He shows mercy and favor to His own. The Greek word for praise is “story” and that’s why we can say without doubt that praise is telling a story of God’s goodness and sovereignty. Everything can praise God, the moment it tells a story of something He has done. In the Bible, we regularly hear the children of Israel praising God for having rescued them from Egypt.

e. Worship

Worship is more of a higher spiritual act which is carried-out in the presence of God Almighty. It requires a personal experience with God, Father of Creation. For this purpose, you need to have been baptized (filled) with the Holy Ghost to genuinely worship God for who He is. You might be wondering why this saying. Remember that Jesus Christ said all those who worship God MUST do so in Spirit and Truth. The Holy Spirit fills us with what is necessary to acknowledge God for who He is in worship. It causes us or provides us with sufficient reasons to sincerely worship God in Spirit and Truth. Genuine worship is not necessarily for what God has done but for who He is. The moment the Holy Spirit convinces you about God’s unconditional, immeasurable, and unfailing love, you’ll automatically start worshiping God.

f. Praying in the Spirit

Praying in the spirit is different from your communication time with God. Here, you allow the spirit to pray or speak through you with its own words. Praying in the spirit means that you may pray in tongues, you may prophecy into the air, you may pray intercessory prayers, and you would speak many things that you would never have thought of praying. In most cases, we aren’t able to pray might be because we lack the words or we pray wrongly. But as we yield to praying in the spirit, the spirit of God within us prays the things we ought to pray and intercedes on our behalf and that of our loved ones. This is the strong faith building prayer that Jude talks. Also read Praying in tongues open supernatural dimensions and How to be filled with the Holy Spirit.

3. Serve the Lord your God

Serving God is an act of voluntarily service. You serve God when you minister to Him in worship, showing Him homage, and when you witness His goodness, might, sovereignty, and ways to others. Your greatest service to the Lord Most High is spreading the gospel of the Love of Jesus Christ to mankind. There are many ways and places where you can serve God in spirit and truth. Behold, you can serve God in your local christian assembly, you may serve God in foreign countries, you may serve God in private locations, as well as you can serve Him anywhere. Note that your service to God is also done by living and displaying certain characters or values in your life. Below are a few worth taking into consideration:

a. Holiness

A person serves God by living a life of Holiness. Holiness is the very power of God in you that guides and strengthens you to walk no longer in sin. This is achieved through Christ, the lamb of God who takes away the sins of the faithful and makes them Holy before God. In Christ, we’ve been given a supernatural power to overcome our corrupted flesh and reflect God in righteousness. Behold brethren, Holiness causes a separation to manifest in fullness. A saint who strives for a daily life of holiness through Christ is bound to become unique and easy to distinguish from those who claim to be of Christ just with their mouths but having their hearts far from the truth of the Holy Gospel. He who becomes righteous in Christ is easily detected by a change in morals, purity, faith actions, and lifestyle which is noticeable by everyone.

b. Ministry

A person can serve God by working in the ministry. Behold brethren, let no one deceive you for all saints have been called as ministers, ministers of love, reconciliation, peace, and faithfulness to God Almighty. We have all been commissioned by Christ to take the Gospel to the four corners of the world thereby preaching to them that have not heard of Him in order to restore them back to life in the presence of God. Note that you can as well serve God by joining local Christian ministries withing your assembly. Here, you can serve as an usher, deacon, minister, pastor or any other ministry that is available and that you have been called to.

c. Witnessing

Witnessing is one of the greatest ways to serve God. This practice is really more of personal and does not necessarily require that you teach, preach, or hand out tracks. Witnessing is the very act of telling someone the mighty things that God in His unconditional love has done in your life. In simple terms, a witness is someone who has seen or heard something and can fully give an account of how it took place. Here, the person gives his/her witness according to what he/she saw or heard thereby persuading the people to believe. Hence, when you witness, you are clearly giving a testimony to another person about your witness to Jesus Christ, the mighty Savior of the World.

d. Loving

Loving is the greatest way of serving God. Jesus Christ through His Apostles went forth to saying that he who does not love does not know God because God is love in nature. The entire Bible revolves around love. That’s why some have gone to the very extent of calling the Bible “God’s Love Letter” to mankind. God loved us so much that He did not hesitate to send His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, to save mankind from the fire of hell (Note that this salvation is offered to those who welcome Him and His teachings). Today, anyone who Sincerely Repents by turning away from their evil ways and starts obeying the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ is destined for eternal life in the presence of God Almighty.

Jesus Christ himself summarized the whole teachings of the Prophets and the law of Moses into loving God with all your being and loving your neighbor as you love yourself. Through love, we reflect the nature of God and the ownership mark of Jesus Christ in our lives. That’s why we should never stop loving nor get tired of loving. He who loves knows God and he who knows God will know everlasting life in His presence. Note that loving God is not a matter of the mouth but a matter of loving Him in our thoughts, words, and actions. Our love for God is reflected by the readiness of our hearts to obey His commands at all times.

Yield, Enter, and Serve are the three key principles to answering God’s call in your life and knowing genuine success in ministry. As you walk with God, always remember and put these three words into action and you’ll live to testify his mercy, favor, goodness, and sovereign hand in your ministry.

Best Bible Verses About Equipment For Ministry (Doing God’s Work)

Mark 16:15-18 – “15 He said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to all creation. and scorpions and to overcome all the power of the enemy; nothing will harm you.

Isaiah 40:29 – “He gives strength to the weary and increases the power of the weak.

Habakkuk 3:19 – “The Sovereign Lord is my strength; he makes my feet like the feet of a deer, he enables me to tread on the heights.”

Isaiah 46:4 – “Even to your old age and gray hairs I am he, I am he who will sustain you. I have made you and I will carry you; I will sustain you and I will rescue you.”

Group 5- Best Bible Verses About Equipment For Ministry (Doing God’s Work)

Colossians 2:9-10 – “For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, and in Christ you have been brought to fullness. He is the head over every power and authority.”

Romans 8:26 –In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us through wordless groans.

Group 6 – Best Bible Verses About Equipment For Ministry (Doing God’s Work)

John 7:37 – “On the last and greatest day of the festival, Jesus stood and said in a loud voice, “Let anyone who is thirsty come to me and drink.”

Romans 14:4 – Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.”

Group 7- Best Bible Verses About Equipment For Ministry (Doing God’s Work)

Psalm 54:4 – “Surely God is my help;the Lord is the one who sustains me.”

Isaiah 41:10 – “So do not fear, for I am with you;do not be dismayed, for I am your God.I will strengthen you and help you;I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.”

Also Read

Bible Verses About Strength

Bible Verses About Strength

There are many Bible Verses About Strength that were written by men who were inspired by God. These Bible verses about strength are there to comfort, reassure, and keep us motivated in our Christian journey to meeting God through Christ. In thinking of the concept of strength, many people commonly associate it with physical power. It is important to note that both are overlapping synonyms that carry the capacity to act effectively, whether physically, morally, or intellectually. That is why it is said that the strongest is not always the ultimate master unless he/she converts his/her strength into doing what is right out of love and obedience. The Christian journey is full of challenges. Without strength, these challenges will lead you into wandering far away from the faith. Strength obtained from the certainty of God’s word, love and ability to fulfill all his promises keeps us within the faith.

It is without doubt that we’ll say that Christians all need strength to follow Christ who is their master. Christ in-turn will lead us to God the father in his mighty strength. We all need strength to accomplish our respective Godly assigned missions. Remember that Jesus Christ our savior was also strengthened for the accomplishment of his mission. He was empowered to carry his cross on daily basis till death. Today, we are all called to carry ours and follow him in everything that we do. Let’s support this message by reading from Luke 22:43 – “An Angel from Heaven appeared to him and STRENGTHENED him.” In addition to requesting God’s straightening power for the accomplishment of special tasks, we also need it to overcome the daily challenges that come our way. It is in this light that we hereby write to present the most powerful Bible verses about strength.

Powerful Bible Verses about Strength

The Father of creation whom we refer to as the Omnipotent God is repeatedly shown in the Old and New Testaments as a personality of supreme strength. With his words, he created Heaven and Earth together with all that is in it. His active strength was displayed in moving out of Egypt the people of Israel that were held as slaves. At his command, the Red Sea opened a path for the children of Israel to cross. The need for God’s strength in the midst of his children is not only seen in the miraculous delivery of Israel from the hands of the Egyptians. It can as well be clearly observed in the narratives of Exodus. Moses’s strength relied fully on the power that God alone could provide.

Moving to the New Testament, we see God’s strength in manifestation through Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit. Jesus Christ in his nature of God the son took human nature and moved among men for their salvation. His birth was a mystery and his life was a testimony of supernatural power which could only come from God the Father. Under the sun’s light, he raised men and women from death, cured all kinds of diseases. Using divine strength, he overcame Satan and all his agents. Today, at the mention of his name, all knees bow in honor of his divine nature. Brethren, these marvelous accounts of God’s strength were not limited to the people of old. Hebrews 13:8 tells us that God has not changed for he is still the same.

What the Scriptures say About Strength

The word strength and its derivatives are mentioned over 360 times in the Holy Scriptures (Bible). The word and its derivatives apply to both natural and supernatural strength. In the Greek language, the word katei means “might, power, strength”. In the Bible, the word strength is mostly linked to God’s power. You’ll figure out this as you go through the Bible verses about strength. Christian ought to be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. If we are asked for the source of strength, we’ll say that the unlimited power of Christ is the source of strength for all his followers.

The strength that we have is not ours but God’s. That’s why no one has the right to boast of strength. Be it natural or supernatural strength, it comes from God and we are able to accomplish anything because of his grace and love. Let’s now present the best Bible verses about strength that every Christian ought to know and benefit from the spiritual blessings that come with it.

Best Bible Verses About Strength

Group 1 – Bible Verses About Strength

Isaiah 41:10 – “So do not fear, for I am with you; do not be dismayed, for I am your God. I will strengthen you and help you; I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.

Psalm 46:1-3 – “God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in trouble. Therefore we will not fear, though the earth give way and the mountains fall into the heart of the sea, though its waters roar and foam and the mountains quake with their surging.”

Nehemiah 8:10 – “Do not grieve, for the joy of the Lord is your strength.”

Proverbs 18:10 – “The name of the Lord is a strong tower; the righteous run into it and are safe.”

Exodus 15:2 – “The Lord is my strength and my song; he has given me victory. This is my God, and I will praise him—  my father’s God, and I will exalt him!

Psalm 34:10b – “Those who seek the Lord lack no good thing.”

Psalm 9:9-10 – “The Lord is a refuge for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble.”

1 Chronicles 16:11 – “Seek the LORD and his strength;  seek his presence continually!

Exodus 33:14 – “My presence will go with you, and I will give you rest.

Psalm 32:7-8 – “You are my hiding place; you will protect me from trouble and surround me with songs of deliverance.”

Deuteronomy 31:8 – “It is the Lord who goes before you. He will be with you; he will not fail you or forsake you. Do not fear or be dismayed.”

Psalm 34:17 – “When the righteous cry for help, the Lord hears, and rescues them from all their troubles.”

Deuteronomy 33:27 – “The eternal God is your refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms.”

Group 2 – Bible Verses About Strength

Isaiah 30:15 – “In repentance and rest is your salvation, in quietness and trust is your strength.”

Isaiah 43:1-3 – “Do not fear, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by name, you are mine. When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; and through the rivers, they shall not overwhelm you; when you walk through fire you shall not be burned, and the flame shall not consume you. For I am the Lord you God, the Holy One of Israel, your Savior.”

Philippians 4:6 – “Do not worry about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.

Luke 12:25-26 – “Who of you by worrying can add a single hour to your life[a]? 26 Since you cannot do this very little thing, why do you worry about the rest?

Psalm 27: 1-3 – “The LORD is my light and my salvation whom shall I fear? The LORD is the stronghold of my life— of whom shall I be afraid? When the wicked advance against me to devour me, it is my enemies and my foes who will stumble and fall. Though an army besiege me, my heart will not fear; though war break out against me, even then I will be confident.”

Psalm 34:4 – “I sought the Lord, and he answered me, and delivered me from all my fears.”

John 14:27 – “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your hearts be troubled and do not be afraid.”

Group 3 – Bible Verses About Strength

1 Peter 5:7 – “Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you.”

Joshua 1:9 – “Be strong and courageous; do not be frightened or dismayed, for the Lord your God is with you wherever you go.

Isaiah 12:2 – “Surely God is my salvation; I will trust and not be afraid. The Lord, the Lord, is my strength and my song; he has become my salvation.”

Psalm 145: 18-19 – “The Lord is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth. He fulfills the desires of those who fear him, he hears their cry and saves them.”

Psalm 138:3 – “When I called, you answered me; you made me bold and stouthearted.

Psalm 62:1-2 – “My soul finds rest in God alone; my salvation comes from him. He alone is my rock and my salvation; he is my fortress, I will never be shaken.

2 Timothy 1:7 – “For God did not give us a spirit of timidity, but a spirit of power, of love and of self-discipline.”

Psalm 16:8 – “I have set the Lord always before me. Because he is at my right hand, I will not be shaken.”

Psalm 112: 1, 7-8 – “Praise the Lord! Happy are those who fear the Lord. They are not afraid of evil tidings; their hearts are firm, secure in the Lord. Their hearts are steady, they will not be afraid.”

Psalm 91:1-2 – “You who live in the shelter of the Most High, who abide in the shadow of the Almighty, will say to the Lord, “My refuge and my fortress; my God in whom I trust.

2 Thessalonians 3:3 – “But the Lord is faithful, and he will strengthen and protect you from the evil one.”

Group 4 – Bible Verses About Strength

Philippians 4: 12-13 – “I know what it is to be in need, and I know what it is to have plenty. I have learned the secret of being content in any and every situation . . . . I can do everything through him who gives me strength.”

2 Corinthians 12:9 – “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.”

Isaiah 40:29 – “He gives power to the weak and strength to the powerless.”

Hebrews 4:16 – “For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who in every respect has been tested as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore approach the throne of grace with boldness, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

1 Peter 5: 10 – “And the God of all grace, who called you to his eternal glory in Christ, after you have suffered a little while, will himself restore you and make you strong, firm and steadfast.

2 Thessalonians 3:16 – “Now may the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times and in every way.”

Deuteronomy 31:6,8 – “Be strong and bold; have no fear or dread of them, because it is the Lord your God who goes before you. He will be with you; he will not fail you or forsake you. Do not fear or be dismayed.

Isaiah 40:31 – “But those who hope in the Lord
will renew their strength.
They will soar on wings like eagles;
in addition, they will run and not grow weary,
they will walk and not be faint
.”

Philippians 4:13 – “I can do all this through him who gives me strength.”

Group 5 – Bible Verses About Strength

Psalm 73:26 – “My flesh and my heart may fail,
but God is the strength of my heart
and my portion forever.


2 Corinthians 12:10 – “That is why, for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong.”

Psalm 18:1-2 – “I love you, Lord, my strength. 
The Lord is my rock, my fortress and my deliverer;
my God is my rock, in whom I take refuge,
my shield and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold
.”

2 Thessalonians 3:3 – “But the Lord is faithful, and he will strengthen you and protect you from the evil one.”

1 Chronicles 16:11 – “Look to the Lord and his strength;
seek his face always
.”

Psalm 59:16 – “But I will sing of your strength,
in the morning I will sing of your love;
for you are my fortress,
my refuge in times of trouble
.”

1 Corinthians 16:13 – “Be on your guard; stand firm in the faith; be courageous; be strong.”

Jeremiah 32:17 – “Ah, Sovereign Lord, you have made the heavens and the earth by your great power and outstretched arm. Nothing is too hard for you.

Ephesians 6:10 – “Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power.

Habakkuk 3:19 – “The Sovereign Lord is my strength;
he makes my feet like the feet of a deer,
he enables me to tread on the heights
.”

Group 6 – Bible Verses About Strength

Hebrews 4:12 – “For the word of God is alive and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart.

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power
and the glory and the majesty and the splendor,
for everything in heaven and earth is yours.
Yours, Lord, is the kingdom;
you are exalted as head over all.


Mark 12:30 – “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.

1 Corinthians 1:18 – “For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Zachariah 4:6 – “So he said to me, “This is the word of the Lord to Zerubbabel: ‘Not by might nor by power, but by my Spirit,’ says the Lord Almighty.

Romans 1:20 – “For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities—his eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that people are without excuse.”

Psalm 18:31 – “For who is God besides the Lord?
And who is the Rock except our God?

Group 7 – Bible Verses About Strength

Psalm 44:3 – “It was not by their sword that they won the land,
nor did their arm bring them victory;
it was your right hand, your arm,
and the light of your face, for you loved them
.”

Colossians 2:9-10 – “For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, and in Christ you have been brought to fullness. He is the head over every power and authority.

Psalm 29:11 – “The Lord gives strength to his people;
the Lord blesses his people with peace.


Ecclesiastes 4:12 – “Though one may be overpowered,
two can defend themselves.
A cord of three strands is not quickly broken
.”

2 Corinthians 12:9 – “But he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me.”

Job 37:23 – “The Almighty is beyond our reach and exalted in power;
in his justice and great righteousness, he does not oppress.


1 Chronicles 29:12 – “Wealth and honor come from you;
you are the ruler of all things.
In your hands are strength and power
to exalt and give strength to all.


Act 1:8 – “But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”

Group 8 – Bible Verses About Strength

2 Peter 1:3 – “His divine power has given us everything we need for a godly life through our knowledge of him who called us by his own glory and goodness.

2 Timothy 2:1 – “You then, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.

Romans 1:11-12I long to see you so that I may impart to you some spiritual gift to make you strong— that is, that you and I may be mutually encouraged by each other’s faith.

Isaiah 41:4 – “Who has done this and carried it through,
calling forth the generations from the beginning?
I, the Lord—with the first of them
and with the last—I am he
.”

Zachariah 10:6 – “I will strengthen Judah
and save the tribes of Joseph.
I will restore them
because I have compassion on them.
They will be as though
I had not rejected them,
for I am the Lord their God
and I will answer them.

Group 9 – Bible Verses About Strength

Philippians 4:13 – “I can do all things through him who strengthens me.

Isaiah 41:10 – “Fear not, for I am with you; be not dismayed, for I am your God; I will strengthen you, I will help you, I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.”

Isaiah 40:31 – “But they who wait for the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings like eagles, they shall run and not be weary; they shall walk and not faint.”

Deuteronomy 31:6 – “Be strong and courageous. Do not fear or be in dread of them, for it is the Lord your God who goes with you. He will not leave you or forsake you.

Exodus 15:2 – “The Lord is my strength and my song, and he has become my salvation; this is my God, and I will praise him, my father’s God, and I will exalt him.

Ephesians 6:10 – “Finally, be strong in the Lord and in the strength of his might.”

1 Corinthians 10:13 – “No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond your ability, but with the temptation he will also provide the way of escape, that you may be able to endure it.”

1 Chronicles 16:11 – “Seek the Lord and his strength; seek his presence continually!

Joshua 1:9 – “Have I not commanded you? Be strong and courageous. Do not be frightened, and do not be dismayed, for the Lord your God is with you wherever you go.”

2 Timothy 1:7 – “For God gave us a spirit not of fear but of power and love and self-control.”

Group 10 – Bible Verses About Strength

1 Corinthians 16:13 – “Be watchful, stand firm in the faith, act like men, be strong.

2 Corinthians 12:9-10 – “But he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me. For the sake of Christ, then, I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities. For when I am weak, then I am strong.”

Deuteronomy 20:4 – “For the Lord your God is he who goes with you to fight for you against your enemies, to give you the victory.’

Isaiah 40:29 – “He gives power to the faint, and to him who has no might he increases strength.

Psalm 27:1 – “Of David. The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The Lord is the stronghold of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?

Isaiah 12:2 – “Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and will not be afraid; for the Lord God is my strength and my song, and he has become my salvation.”

Psalm 73:26 – “My flesh and my heart may fail, but God is the strength of my heart and my portion forever.”

Psalm 46:1 – “To the choirmaster. Of the Sons of Korah. According to Alamoth. A Song. God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.

Habakkuk 3:19 – “God, the Lord, is my strength; he makes my feet like the deer’s; he makes me tread on my high places. To the choirmaster: with stringed instruments.”

Group 11 – Bible Verses About Strength

Psalm 31:24 – “Be strong, and let your heart take courage, all you who wait for the Lord!

Matthew 11:28 – “Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

Mark 12:30 – “And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.’

Nehemiah 8:10 – “Then he said to them, “Go your way. Eat the fat and drink sweet wine and send portions to anyone who has nothing ready, for this day is holy to our Lord. And do not be grieved, for the joy of the Lord is your strength.”

John 16:33 – “I have said these things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.”

2 Corinthians 12:9 – “But he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me.”

1 Peter 4:11 – “Whoever speaks, as one who speaks oracles of God; whoever serves, as one who serves by the strength that God supplies—in order that in everything God may be glorified through Jesus Christ. To him belong glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 23:4 – “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.”

Group 12 – Bible Verses About Strength

Psalm 29:11 – “May the Lord give strength to his people! May the Lord bless his people with peace!

2 Thessalonians 3:3 – “But the Lord is faithful. He will establish you and guard you against the evil one.

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; in him my heart trusts, and I am helped; my heart exults, and with my song I give thanks to him.”

2 Timothy 4:17 – “But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it. So I was rescued from the lion’s mouth.”

Psalm 118:14 – “The Lord is my strength and my song; he has become my salvation.”

Matthew 6:33 – “But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.”

Psalm 28:7-8 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; in him my heart trusts, and I am helped; my heart exults, and with my song I give thanks to him. The Lord is the strength of his people; he is the saving refuge of his anointed.”

2 Corinthians 12:10 – “For the sake of Christ, then, I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities. For when I am weak, then I am strong.”

Ephesians 3:16 – “That according to the riches of his glory he may grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in your inner being,

Group 13 – Bible Verses About Strength

Psalm 23:1-6 – “A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me lie down in green pastures, He leads me beside still waters. He restores my soul, He leads me in paths of righteousness for his name’s sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. …

1 Samuel 30:6 – “And David was greatly distressed, for the people spoke of stoning him, because all the people were bitter in soul, each for his sons and daughters. But David strengthened himself in the Lord his God.”

Isaiah 40:28-31 – “Have you not known? Have you not heard? The Lord is the everlasting God, the Creator of the ends of the earth. He does not faint or grow weary; his understanding is unsearchable. He gives power to the faint, and to him who has no might he increases strength. Even youths shall faint and be weary, and young men shall fall exhausted; but they who wait for the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings like eagles; they shall run and not be weary, they shall walk and not faint.”

Psalm 18:32 – “The God who equipped me with strength and made my way blameless.”

Jeremiah 29:11 – “For I know the plans I have for you, declares the Lord, plans for welfare and not for evil, to give you a future and a hope.”

Group 14 – Bible Verses About Strength

Psalm 18:1-2 – “To the choirmaster. A Psalm of David, the servant of the Lord, who addressed the words of this song to the Lord on the day when the Lord rescued him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul. He said: I love you, O Lord, my strength. The Lord is my rock and my fortress and my deliverer, my God, my rock, in whom I take refuge, my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold.

Psalm 27:14 – “Wait for the Lord; be strong, and let your heart take courage; wait for the Lord!

Zephaniah 3:17 – “The Lord your God is in your midst, a mighty one who will save; he will rejoice over you with gladness; he will quiet you by his love, he will exult over you with loud singing.”

John 14:27 – “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid.

Psalm 18:32-34 – “The God who equipped me with strength and made my way blameless. He made my feet like the feet of a deer and set me secure on the heights. He trains my hands for war, so that my arms can bend a bow of bronze.”

Psalm 138:3 – “On the day I called, you answered me; my strength of soul you increased.”

Psalm 68:35 – “Awesome is God from his sanctuary; the God of Israel—he is the one who gives power and strength to his people. Blessed be God!

Group 15 – Bible Verses About Strength

Romans 8:28 – “And we know that for those who love God all things work together for good, for those who are called according to his purpose.

Hebrews 4:12 – “For the word of God is living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing to the division of soul and of spirit, of joints and of marrow, and discerning the thoughts and intentions of the heart.”

2 Corinthians 4:16-18 – “So we do not lose heart. Though our outer self is wasting away, our inner self is being renewed day by day. For this light momentary affliction is preparing for us an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison, as we look not to the things that are seen but to the things that are unseen. For the things that are seen are transient, but the things that are unseen are eternal.

1 Peter 5:7 – “Casting all your anxieties on him, because he cares for you.”

James 5:16 – “Therefore, confess your sins to one another and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person has great power as it is working.

Daniel 10:19And he said, “O man greatly loved, fear not, peace be with you; be strong and of good courage.” And as he spoke to me, I was strengthened and said, “Let my lord speak, for you have strengthened me.”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think, according to the power at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, forever and ever. Amen.”

Group 16 – Bible Verses About Strength

Matthew 19:26 – “But Jesus looked at them and said, “With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.”

Isaiah 30:15 – “For thus said the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, “In returning and rest you shall be saved; in quietness and in trust shall be your strength.” But you were unwilling,”

Psalm 22:19 –But you, O Lord, do not be far off! O you my help, come quickly to my aid!

Jeremiah 32:17 – “‘Ah, Lord God! It is you who have made the heavens and the earth by your great power and by your outstretched arm! Nothing is too hard for you.”

1 Peter 5:10 – “And after you have suffered a little while, the God of all grace, who has called you to his eternal glory in Christ, will himself restore, confirm, strengthen, and establish you.”

Romans 5:5 – “And hope does not put us to shame, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.”

1 Chronicles 29:12 – “Both riches and honor come from you, and you rule over all. In your hand are power and might, and in your hand it is to make great and to give strength to all.”

Galatians 6:9 – “And let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up.”

Psalm 59:9 – “O my Strength, I will watch for you, for you, O God, are my fortress.”

Group 17 – Bible Verses About Strength

Psalm 119:28 – “My soul melts away for sorrow; strengthen me according to your word!

Isaiah 40:1-31 – “Comfort, comfort my people, says your God. Speak tenderly to Jerusalem, and cry to her that her warfare is ended, that her iniquity is pardoned, that she has received from the Lord’s hand double for all her sins. A voice cries: “In the wilderness prepare the way of the Lord; make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall be lifted up, and every mountain and hill be made low; the uneven ground shall become level, and the rough places a plain. And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken.” …

Matthew 17:20 – He said to them, “Because of your little faith. For truly, I say to you, if you have faith like a grain of mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move, and nothing will be impossible for you.”

Psalm 59:16 – “But I will sing of your strength; I will sing aloud of your steadfast love in the morning. For you have been to me a fortress and a refuge in the day of my distress.

Romans 5:6 – “For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly.

Philippians 1:28 – “And not frightened in anything by your opponents. This is a clear sign to them of their destruction, but of your salvation, and that from God.”

Group 18 – Bible Verses About Strength

Genesis 22:1-3 – “After these things God tested Abraham and said to him, “Abraham!” And he said, “Here am I.” He said, “Take your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains of which I shall tell you.” So Abraham rose early in the morning, saddled his donkey, and took two of his young men with him, and his son Isaac. And he cut the wood for the burnt offering and arose and went to the place of which God had told him.”

2 Samuel 22:40 – “For you equipped me with strength for the battle; you made those who rise against me sink under me.

Isaiah 33:2 – “O Lord, be gracious to us; we wait for you. Be our arm every morning, our salvation in the time of trouble.

2 Chronicles 16:9 – “For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to give strong support to those whose heart is blameless toward him. You have done foolishly in this, for from now on you will have wars.

Matthew 21:21 – And Jesus answered them, “Truly, I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what has been done to the fig tree, but even if you say to this mountain, ‘Be taken up and thrown into the sea,’ it will happen.”

Psalm 18:2 – “The Lord is my rock and my fortress and my deliverer, my God, my rock, in whom I take refuge, my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold.

Group 19 – Bible Verses About Strength

Romans 15:13 – “May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that by the power of the Holy Spirit you may abound in hope.

2 Samuel 22:33 – “This God is my strong refuge and has made my way blameless.

Mark 10:52 – “And Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your faith has made you well.” And immediately he recovered his sight and followed him on the way.”

Psalm 18:1 –To the choirmaster. A Psalm of David, the servant of the Lord, who addressed the words of this song to the Lord on the day when the Lord rescued him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul. He said: I love you, O Lord, my strength.

1 Corinthians 1:18 – “For the word of the cross is folly to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.”

Joshua 1:9-11 – “Have I not commanded you? Be strong and courageous. Do not be frightened, and do not be dismayed, for the Lord your God is with you wherever you go.” And Joshua commanded the officers of the people, “Pass through the midst of the camp and command the people, ‘Prepare your provisions, for within three days you are to pass over this Jordan to go in to take possession of the land that the Lord your God is giving you to possess.’””

Exodus 15:13 –You have led in your steadfast love the people whom you have redeemed; you have guided them by your strength to your holy abode.

Group 20 – Bible Verses On Strength

Matthew 5:1-48 – “Seeing the crowds, he went up on the mountain, and when he sat down, his disciples came to him. And he opened his mouth and taught them, saying: “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. “Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted. “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. …

Job 13:15 – “Though he slay me, I will hope in him; yet I will argue my ways to his face.

Psalm 18:31 – “For who is God, but the Lord? And who is a rock, except our God?—

Psalm 41:3 – “The Lord sustains him on his sickbed; in his illness you restore him to full health.”

Romans 1:20 – “For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made. So they are without excuse.”

Acts 10:1-48 – “At Caesarea there was a man named Cornelius, a centurion of what was known as the Italian Cohort, a devout man who feared God with all his household, gave alms generously to the people, and prayed continually to God. About the ninth hour of the day he saw clearly in a vision an angel of God come in and say to him, “Cornelius.” And he stared at him in terror and said, “What is it, Lord?” And he said to him, “Your prayers and your alms have ascended as a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa and bring one Simon who is called Peter. …

Group 21 – Bible Verses On Strength

Psalm 44:3 – “For not by their own sword did they win the land, nor did their own arm save them, but your right hand and your arm, and the light of your face, for you delighted in them.”

Psalm 39:7 – “And now, O Lord, for what do I wait? My hope is in you.”

Matthew 5:13 – “You are the salt of the earth, but if salt has lost its taste, how shall its saltiness be restored? It is no longer good for anything except to be thrown out and trampled under people’s feet.”

Deuteronomy 6:5 – “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might.

1 Timothy 1:12 – “I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service,”

Nahum 1:7 – “The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; he knows those who take refuge in him.”

Psalm 118:6 – “The Lord is on my side; I will not fear. What can man do to me?

Philippians 2:13 – “For it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure.

Proverbs 18:10 – “The name of the Lord is a strong tower; the righteous man runs into it and is safe.”

Group 22 – Bible Verses On Strength

Ecclesiastes 4:9-13 – “Two are better than one, because they have a good reward for their toil. For if they fall, one will lift up his fellow. But woe to him who is alone when he falls and has not another to lift him up! Again, if two lie together, they keep warm, but how can one keep warm alone? And though a man might prevail against one who is alone, two will withstand him—a threefold cord is not quickly broken. Better was a poor and wise youth than an old and foolish king who no longer knew how to take advice.

Recommended related articles

This brings us to end of our write up on Bible verses about strength. We hope that you enjoyed reading and will equally find the following articles interesting. Use them to complement that on Bible verses about strength.

Synagogue Church Of All Nations (SCOAN)

Synagogue Church Of All Nations (SCOAN)

The Synagogue Church Of All Nations (SCOAN) is a Christ-centered house of worship. It displays all the manifesting gifts and powers of the Holy Spirit through the authority in the name of Jesus Christ. The SCOAN was established in respect to Divine Instructions. It currently has headquarters in Lagos, Nigeria. That’s why you can easily hear names like Synagogue Church Of All Nations Nigeria or Synagogue Church Of All Nations in Nigeria. The General Overseer of the SCOAN is Senior Prophet TB Joshua while its Founder is Jesus Christ. Prophet Joshua turns to be one of the humblest pastors you’ll ever meet. With the authority in the name of Jesus Christ and by the power of the Holy Ghost, he passes through the SCOAN to:

  • Raise the dead;
  • Release captured destines by the enemy;
  • Bless God’s children;
  • Open the eyes f blind people;
  • Give speech to the dumb;
  • Open the ears of the deaf;
  • Strengthen the lame to walk;
  • Heal all kinds of sicknesses;
  • Free those who have been held in Satan’s captivity; and
  • Above all, preach the Holy Gospel that brings eternal life.

The SCOAN is also a place for spiritual growth and a training ground for ministers of the Holy Gospel. Everyone who desires to take a spiritual retreat and focus on the things of God is welcomed by this highly anointed Christian ministry. Those who are called by God to minister in his presence can be mentored or trained by Prophet TB Joshua. The ministry has a school for training disciples of Jesus Christ who will step out without fear to preach the Good news as led by the Holy Spirit.

Evolution History of the Synagogue Church Of All Nations (SCOAN)

Prophet TB Joshua first church
Prophet TB Joshua First Church

The current physical structure of the SCOAN has gone through so many stages. It went from ups and downs to what we have today. Whatever the case, we must point out that each stage served for a purpose. Apart from the current location of the SCOAN, the church had three previous locations. The roof of the first church was blown off by a strong storm. This led to the second location of the Synagogue Church Of All Nations which was uprooted by a strong flood. Even in this sad situation, the man of God saw more reasons to give thanks to God and continue his work. It was in this light that he went forth for the third location which was also damaged by bad weather conditions. The man of God, Prophet TB Joshua did not still give up.

Prophet TB Joshua second Church
Prophet TB Joshua Second Church

He went down on his kneels for an intense prayer and God made a way where there seemed to be none. The whole truth is that God was aware of all the ups and downs that Joshua was experiencing. That is why it is said that in every situation, God is saying something. The Lord Almighty allowed him to experience these troubles for a purpose. In short, we’ll say that God was preparing him for the reception of greater blessings. Today, the synagogue Church Of All Nations is an architectural premium masterpiece which is located at the heart of Ikotun-Egbe, Lagos. God provided the means and directions on how to build what we currently have today as the Synagogue. And since then, the ministry has been experiencing an exponential growth.

Prophet TB Joshua Third Church
Prophet TB Joshua Third Church

The Synagogue Church Of All Nations at Start

In the life of every man of faith, there is what we call the invisible hand or the divine hand. The almighty God is the divine hand we are talking about. He is the one who brings everything into existence through his mighty power. That’s why you should not be discouraged as a christian. Take a moment of reflection on your life and you’ll notice that nothing happens without a purpose. No matter the situation that you are living, do not allow yourself to be overwhelmed by sadness. God has not forgotten you neither has he forsaken you. Even if things are slow or not moving the way you expected, just have faith in God. He is behind the scene preparing you for something great. This was the case with prophet TB Joshua whose first ministry was blown off by a strong storm. Note here that nothing comes by chance.

The mega church we have today as the Synagogue of all nations is not a product of chance. It is the way God planned it to be and everything unfolded from the beginning according to God’s will. The Almighty God remains the chief driver behind the success of this ministry. He was from the beginning and he is still. If not of God’s intervention, we would have not been talking of this great ministry.

Everything Big Starts Little

TB Joshua ministry

The saying that “Everything Big Starts Little” is highly loved by prophet TB Joshua because it resumes his story. Let’s not try to run ahead of time for God our Heavenly Father has set time for everything. He has set a time to be born on Earth, a time to grow, a time to face intense persecution, a special time to take control as you overcome, and a precise time to display mighty victory. A serious look at life will reveal that everything big starts little. A fact worth remembering is that a mega-cathedral always starts with one brick. A long journey of a thousand miles always starts with a single step. Just have a look at yourself and remember how you were once a tiny embryo in your mother’s womb. Today, you’ve become so big that your norther’s womb can’t contain a quarter of your body.

It was in this sense that Jesus Christ taught about the Kingdom of God in Luke 13:18. The scriptures say that Jesus Christ asked his Apostles how the Kingdom of God looked like? And because he was the only one who knew the answer, he went forth to say that it is like a mustard seed which when planted, it grows and birds make their nests on its branches. Joshua went from nothing to his current successful stage. He simply submitted to God’s calling in his life and was directed. That’s why we’ll say that a successful christian house does not come into existence by luck. Joshua’s success in ministry did not come as a matter of chance, luck, or mistake. Such levels are achieved through the genuine willingness to do God’s work. The Synagogue Church Of All Nations did not just appear from nowhere.

The Objectives of the Synagogue Church Of All Nations (SCOAN)

Synagogue Church Of All Nations Nigeria

It was in accordance to Luke 19:10 that the SCOAN came into existence after Prophet TB Joshua’s 40 days of fasting on the mountain which ended up in a three days trance. In the trance, heaven was opened and he was asked by Jesus Christ to Seek and Save the lost through the power of the Holy Gospel. He humble accepted this task which began so many years ago with a small gathering of 8 members who came to partake in the first meeting which was held at a Squalid Swampy Jungle located in Agodo-Egbe Lagos, Nigeria. Yes, this is is how his ministry started. And as days unfolded, it was quickly noticed by everyone around that he was not only an ordinary pastor with ordinary words. God was with him at every step in terms of Biblical Knowledge, Wisdom, Protection, and Provision.

Everyone has a divine calling, and for those who follow their callings, they end up making a difference in their times. Prophet TB Joshua followed his calling and before he could notice, the clear evidence of outstanding miracles and wonders were following him. Before the eyes of many, the lame began to walk, the blinds had their eyes opened, those with cancers were healed, and the lame could walk. In short, there are many miracles and wonders he did and is still doing. We’ll only have ourselves exhausted if we try to start writing these miracles down. We won’t be exaggerating to say that the miracles and wonders are uncountable.

Where is TB Joshua’s power coming from

The accomplishment of wonders, impossibilities, and miracles can only leave many people wondering were the power of TB Joshua is coming from. It’s not strange or wrong to ask such a question because these acts are not of men. The problem lays at the point where men start attributing the works of God to Satan. Such acts against the Holy Spirit are unforgivable as we can read from Luke 12:10. Do not base your judgement on the points of views given by others about this man of God. Get to listen his sermons and find out whether they reflect the teachings of Jesus Christ or Not. It is without doubt that TB Joshua’s power is from God. Open your Bible to Hebrews 13:8 and you’ll be told that Jesus Christ has not changed. He is the same yesterday, today, and forever.

With this in mind, we’ll say that he is still walking the streets to do wonders and miracles. The scriptures say that we receive from God through a ability to believe. In other words, you receive from God in respect to your proportion of faith. That’s why Jesus Christ said in John 14:12 that anyone who believes in him will do all the things he did and even do greater things for God’s glory. Hence, instead of condemning those whose faiths permit them to walk in higher spiritual dimensions, you should rather blame yourself for having believed little. However, you can always look unto Jesus Christ for a bigger faith that works. Although spiritual gifts are not rewards but unmerited favors from God, we ought to prove ourselves trustworthy to handle them. God adds to your spiritual strength depending on your level of handwork and determination to serve him.

Why the name Synagogue Church Of All Nations?

Synagogue Church Of All Nations in Nigeria

Perhaps you are among those who have been wondering why the name Synagogue. The Holy Scriptures clearly say that Jesus Christ went into the Synagogue and drove all those who were not his. He sent out all those who were making business in the Synagogue telling them that it is a House Of Prayer and not a gathering for thieves. We perceive the Synagogue as a house of prayer for God’s children. When Jesus Christ was physically present on Earth, the Synagogue was his dwelling place. He would pass most of his time preaching, healing, and delivering those with evil spirits in the Synagogue. Jesus Christ asked his followers to continue spreading the works which he had accomplished. Prophet TB Joshua turns to be one of these followers who accepted the task of spreading the Good News. It is in this light that the name Synagogue was adopted.

The Mega building of the Synagogue Church Of All Nations had just one chief architect in the name of Holy Spirit. The church was constructed as directed by the Holy Spirit in order to reflect the glory and majesty of Jesus Christ. Just as God instructed Moses to build the Tabernacle and Solomon to build the Temple, he also instructed Prophet TB Joshua to come up with what we have today as the SCOAN. During its construction, God provided all the necessary materials and they did not get into lack or want. The church moved from benches to comfortable chairs and other low quality items to those of premium quality. This gives us a sufficient reason to thank God for being our provider. The church is designed with Biblical figures showing the suffering and persecution of the Apostles of old and Biblical verses for spiritual growth through self examination.

Persecutions and attacks directed to the SCOAN

The SCOAN and its General Overseer received all types of persecutions from men and women who were influenced by the Devil. Hence, we can say that since the creation of the Synagogue, it has received uncountable spiritual and physical attacks. But because Victory in Christ is victory indeed, prophet TB Joshua stood strong and God rescued him. The Scriptures say that a servant is not greater than his master. So if Jesus Christ was persecuted and humiliated, we should not expect things to go well on our side as followers. If things are too smooth on your path of preaching the Gospel, you should question yourself. For Jesus Christ ask his followers to be ready for persecution because they do not belong to this world. The interesting part in this suffering for Christ is what awaits us at the end.

Recommended Related Articles

Difference between faith and faithfulness

“No one can please God without faith, for whoever comes to God must have faith that God exists and rewards those who seek Him” – Hebrews 11:6 Properly figuring out the difference between faith and faithfulness will help you to better run the Christian race and strive towards obtaining the ultimate gift of everlasting life. Although the Bible provides us with clear differences, a lot of people still find it difficult to properly figure them out. That’s why we hereby write to assist everyone in perfectly knowing the difference between faith and faithfulness.

The consequences of not properly knowing the difference between faith and faithfulness can lead a person to slow down in the Christian race or develop doubt about the power of God. A lot of Christians today who are faithful in serving God often ask themselves a lot of questions when they are plunged into hard times. After prayers, many ask themselves why God is not coming to their rescue whereas they have been doing their best to faithfully serve Him.

At some point in time, they’ll even ask themselves why God don’t want to help then out of their problems whereas they have abandoned most of their personal things to focus on His’s. Such situations have greatly led to the development of sadness and bitterness from within many Christians today. This sadness and bitterness even increases when they perceive those whom they believe to be less faithful than them enjoying successful and fulfilled lives.

Difference Between Faith and Faithfulness – What you should know

Whatever the case, we must not mix up things in our minds. The whole truth is that faithfulness is one of the greatest virtues which every serious Christian must develop and exhibit. And we can also be certain of the fact that God will bless and credit everyone who remains faithful to Him. But we must not also forget that the more faithful you are to God, the more responsibilities and charges you are given to exhibit. That’s why you should not be comparing yourself with someone who is not faithful to God. In short he has very little to no charge. That’s why Jesus Christ explained in Luke 16 that the more our faithfulness becomes, the more our responsibilities will become too.

Still in the same light of thinking, we’ll say here that faithfulness does not necessarily change your life or brings solutions to the challenges that you are facing. That’s why you can be faithful yet still being sick or experiencing some other challenging issues. What you need here is faith. Faith is what actually changes your hopeless or challenging situation into a joyous one. But we must also say here that it is impossible for us to separate faith with unfaithfulness. Because faith comes as a result of being faithful to God. It comes as a result of learning God’s word, putting it into action, and taking Him for who He says He is.

The Supernatural Gift From God

Faith is a supernatural gift reserved for the faithful. That’s why it is said in 1 John 5:4 that faith is the victory that overcomes the World. Note here that it is not faithfulness but faith. That’s why your sickness, challenges, hardship, poverty, and sadness won’t necessarily respond to your faithfulness but will certainly respond to your faith. It is faith in God’s words that eventually brings changes to your situation.

Although we cannot fully separate faith from faithfulness we can at least bring out the clear difference between faith and faithfulness. And that’s what we’ve been doing since the beginning of this writing. Hence, you should eliminate the negative feeling of being neglected by God despite your faithfulness to Him and start speaking life into every challenging situation that you are facing through the power that Jesus Christ has given us and in accordance to His Word. Remember to build a strong faith in God and you’ll stand a better chance of successfully facing any challenge in life. We must note here that challenges are not there to kill us but to fortify us to better appreciate the blessings of God when they come our way. We recommend that you read our article on activating faith to move the impossible.

Also Read

How to put your faith to work

“To have faith is to be sure of the things we hope for, to be certain of the things we cannot see.” – Hebrews 11:1

When it comes to ways on how to put your faith to work, you can only turn to the Bible for instructions. It completely teaches us on how to go about growing our faith and putting it into work. The Bible tells us that faith is the substance of the things which we hope for and a certainty on God’s promises. In addition, it refers to faith as a supernatural gift from God which permeates us to fully depend and relay on His promises even when what we are perceiving with our physical eyes is proving the contrary.

Faith means that the things which we hope for are presently in our reach through Jesus Christ. This is a call to the demonstration of faith on the scene. And for us to demonstrate our faith, we must put it into work. At this point, it’s just obvious that you are questioning yourself on how to put your faith to work. The Bible answers this question in a clear manner. Faith is also taking Jesus Christ for His words. It has to do with acting upon the words of Jesus Christ.

If we should take Jesus Christ for His words when He says that what we hope for is now ours, then we do not have any reason to sit back. Rather, we out to step out and receive our blessings from God. We act on the words of Jesus Christ because we have first believed in Him. What is He saying about your present situation? Step out and receive it with faith because He never fails.

Still on how to put your faith to work, we’ll take an example to bring more light for a better understanding. Let’s take a case where you pray and ask God through Jesus Christ to make you bold and give you a better understanding of the gospel as well as feed your mouth with His words whenever you are talking to His people. This is a very nice prayer, perhaps you were not initially brave enough in being His witness. But there is something that we must point out here which is your attitude after prayers. It is without doubt that your attitude after prayers greatly influences and determines if you have received the answers to your prayers or not.

Jesus Christ says in John 14:14 that whatsoever we ask in His name, we must believe that we have received. Hence, after prayers you must not only believe that you have had your answers but also start acting as one who has received the answers. On coming back to our example, you cannot pray it today, tomorrow, and forever. Once you have requested boldness and knowledge from God in doing His work, you’ll have to step out and start doing it. This is how to put your faith to work and open the flow gates of heaven for additional blessings.  This also applies to all your prayer requests which are directed to God through Jesus Christ.

Always remember that faith acts now because it has already taken possession. It is for this reason that Apostle James says that faith without action is dead (James 2:17). Hence, genuine faith is that which takes God for His words and acts upon them. Genuine faith goes with a corresponding action. And it is in this light that you can learn what it takes to put your faith to work.

If you say that you have a genuine faith that can move mountains, then you are saying that you truly believe God for who He says He is. You completely believe that He has done all that He says He has done. And in the same light, you trust in all His promises to come. By this we mean that you know God will do all that He says He will do. If you are then serious about how to put your faith to work, each time you’ll finish praying, you’ll have to believe that your prayers have already been answered.

We’ll conclude by saying that we can also perceive faith as obeying God’s instructions. That’s why we cannot separate faith from obedience. And with obedience you can be sure that you truly have faith in God. And faith in God is irrespective of what we see in our surrounding. We suggest that you read our article on activating faith to move the impossible.

Praying in tongues open the supernatural dimensions

“Those who speak in strange tongues do not speak to others but to God, because no one understands them. They are speaking secret truths by the power of the Holy Spirit.” – 1 Corinthians 14:2

The power of speaking in tongues dates back to the teachings of Jesus Christ through His Apostles in the Bible. We are clearly told that praying in tongues makes a believer to move in the supernatural and impossible dimensions. There are lots of ways through which praying in tongues will change your life forever. The importance of speaking in tongues as well as the benefits of speaking in tongues are amazing. Unfortunately, praying in strange tongues which was a major spiritual tool in the mouths of the Apostles of old has become one of the most controversial topics in modern Christianity.

Whatever the case, we can be certain that the lots of resentments surrounding the aspect of speaking in strange tongues have all arisen under the supervision of Satan in order to fight its ability to take believers into a higher spiritual dimension of overcoming the impossible situations of life. This rejection goes into the same light with that of the prophetic ministry which some modern Christians have kept aside due to bad experiences, misuses, and misunderstandings.

It’s quite evident that Satan is working to keep the believers ignorant of the power that Jesus Christ has released on to them. That’s why this horrible creature works together with its agents to create misunderstandings, bad experiences, and failures on the way of Christians who are trying to benefit from these gifts. But one thing that we are sure is that these gifts create disorder in the Satanic kingdom else they’ll no be fighting it. As a Christian, you must have probably asked yourself how important is speaking in tongues. On the other hand, several Christians regularly ask from their leaders the importance of speaking in tongues or the benefits of speaking in tongues. The whole truth is that praying in tongues will change your life for the best and increase your spiritual level in Jesus Christ our lord and savior.    

A Biblical look of praying in tongues

If we must be honest enough to speak or reveal the Biblical truths about the power of speaking in tongues or its importance, we’ll base ourselves on the New Testament starting from the day of Pentecost when this special gift marked the birth of Christianity. When reading through the New Testament we notice that the majority of writings and teachings were sent out by Apostle Paul who deeply encouraged Christians to speak in tongues as he himself spoke more than any other believer in those days.

Apostle Paul tells us that the process of speaking in tongues equips the believers and creates a direct communication line with God the Father on a unique level and also empowers the believers to live a supernatural life in Jesus Christ. Speaking in tongues creates confusion in the kingdom of darkness and overpowers the Christian to overcome every evil spiritual force. Speaking in tongues takes you into a spiritual dimension and allows the Holy spirit to rightly pray through you as it uses the mind of God.

Speaking in tongues is not a one-time experience or something we do once after our baptism of the Holy Spirit. Apostle Paul saw it as a way to express what his mind could not express before God. He saw it as a way to communicate directly to God without having Satan hear even a single word talk less of getting its meaning. And the moment Satan cannot get what you are speaking with your heavenly father, he’ll be fighting the wrong fight. Regularly praying in tongues does well in fortifying your body and spirit to successfully go through the Christian race. As a believer Jesus Christ who is one with God lives within you through the Holy Spirit. Hence, you can always request the Holy Spirit to take control of you and talk to God through you in a language not understood by men neither by Satan and his agents.

Ways by which praying in tongues take you into the supernatural and impossible dimensions

As a believer who adopts the act of praying in tongues, you can expect a supernatural divine intervention in your life. This act will greatly open new doors in your life and boost your Christian faith. Below are the main aspects which are brought into existence by speaking and praying in strange tongues as the spirit of God leads.

Praying in tongues create a direct private communication line with God the Father

Apostle Paul teaches us in 1 Corinthians 14:2 that by speaking in strange tongues as moved by the Holy Spirit, we are not speaking to men but directly to God. In addition, this process is also known as the act of carrying out the Anonymous Prayer. By anonymous here, we mean that not even Satan can monitor or hear a single word from your prayer. Hence, he won’t know what you were saying or requesting from God, talk less of being able to develop a successful strategic plan to fight your heart intentions.

Still in the same line of thinking, we’ll add here that when you are praying in tongues, you are speaking through a direct line to the President of the Universe. Here, we are not trying to discourage anyone from praying to God with their native language. You should always feel free to talk to God with the language of your choice. But you must not forget the power or benefits that reside in praying to God using strange tongues as directed by the Holy Spirit. The whole truth is that at times we do not really know how to pray to God. Prayers that go in accord with the perfect will of God are the best prayers and are instantly answered (Romans 8:26-28). God’s spirit that resides within us best knows the heart of the Father. That’s why we are recommending you to yield to the power of the Holy Spirit in order to efficiently Pray.

Praying in tongues reveals God’s supernatural mysteries

“But it was to us that God made known His secret by means of His Spirit. The Spirit searches everything, even the hidden depths of God’s purpose” – 1 Corinthians 2:10

Speaking in tongues is a spiritual exercise that awakens the spirit of God from within us and puts it into work and action. The Holy Spirit knows everything in Heaven, on Earth, and below the Earth. In short, the Holy Spirit knows everything including the Secret taught and things of God. And we can all remember that Jesus Christ said in John 14:26 that when the Holy Spirit will come upon us, He will teach us everything that we need to know.

In other words, we can perceive the Holy Spirit as the spiritual search engine of the things in heaven, on earth, and everywhere. If you are verse with Google, you’ll better understand what we mean here by search engine. Thus, let’s welcome the act of praying in tongues so as to awaken the Holy Spirit in our lives which will reveal to us the mysteries of God. That’s why God spoke through His Prophet in Jeremiah 33:3 saying that we should call on Him and He’ll answer us and show us so many things which we know nothing about.

Praying in strange tongues opens your mind to a new living understanding of the Bible

“When, however, the spirit comes, who reveals the truth about God, He will lead you into all the truth. He will not speak on His own authority, but He will speak of what He hears, and will tell you of things to come.” – John 16:13

In as much as the Bible can simply be a historical book in the hands of many, it can also be a spiritual book that brings life in the hands of others. Are you perceiving the Bible as a historical record of facts? Or you are simply perceiving it as a novel worth reading? If this is how you perceive the Bible, then you are wrong. And that’s why you are not experiencing any major divine intervention in your life.

Praying in tongues will boost the Holy Spirit to guide us into the revealed living truths that are recorded in the Bible just as Jesus Christ did promise. That’s why we must always pray and ask on God to reveal His Holy Will to us as we read His teachings. The power of praying in tongues is enormous.

Praying in strange tongues will open doors for the other Revelatory Gifts of the Holy Spirit

“The spirit gives one person a message full of wisdom, while to another person the same spirit gives a message full of knowledge. One and the same Spirit gives faith to one person, while to another person he gives the power to heal. The Spirit gives one person the power to work miracles; to another, the gift of speaking God’s message; and to yet another, the ability to tell the difference between gifts that come from the Spirit and those that do not. To one person he gives the ability to speak in strange tongues, and to another he gives the ability to explain what is said” – 1 Corinthians 12:8-10

Praying in strange tongues will likely open heavenly flow gates to release other Revelatory Gifts of the Holy Spirit into your life. These revelatory gifts include a word full of wisdom, a word full of knowledge, prophecy and fully discerning of spirits. When you pray in strange tongues, you are not praying on a natural dimension but rather you are praying on a purely powerful spiritual dimension. That’s why you should not be alarmed when praying in tongues to receive a supernatural insight about something. In such spiritual dimensions, you can be led by the spirit to pray over specific situations in the lives of others, you can get a revelation on how to bring solutions into issues that people are experiencing in their lives, you can also receive revelations about cities, countries, and nations. Whatever the case, when God reveals a situation to you, always get back to Him in prayers to ask what He wants you to do about it. In addition, while praying in tongues, you can discern evil spirits around that are disturbing the lives of some individuals. In most cases, the Holy Spirit will lead you on how to drive them away.

Praying in tongues empowers you for spiritual warfare against the principalities in the kingdom of darkness  

“Do all this in prayer, asking for God’s help. Pray on every occasion, as the spirit leads. For this reason, keep alert and never give up; pray always for all God’s people.” – Ephesians 6:18

Praying in strange tongues eventually empowers you to completely agree with God’s everlasting victory over all the powers and principalities in the kingdom of darkness. As Christians we are not free from attacks coming from the kingdom of darkness. Being Christians even gives Satan and his agents a greater reason to attack and destroy our faith in Jesus Christ who is the savior of the World. It is now left for us to strive and stand firm in our faith so as to overcome him through the victory of Jesus Christ on the cross. Unlike the false doctrine that teaches that being Christians implies wealth, fortune, no suffering, no hard times on earth, Jesus Christ himself told us in John 16:33 that we can be sure that tribulations will come our ways as His servants but we must hold to our faith because He has already overcome the world and supreme victory is His and that of His followers.

The Holy Spirit who is our companion in the Christian race is always there to provide us with gifts and blessings to overcome all challenges and attacks from the kingdom of darkness. One of these spiritual warfare gifts is the ability to speak in strange languages which are not understood by the enemy neither by men but only by God. That’s why we should regularly invite the Holy Spirit to pray the heart of our Heavenly Father through us so as to overcome the Devil and his malicious attacks in our lives.   

In conclusion to our writing on the power of speaking in tongues, we’ll say that the benefits of speaking in tongues are so numerous and important in our Christian journey. We hope that we were able to answer your question on how important is speaking in tongues. We recommend you to read our article on how to be filled with the Holy Spirit.

Difference between a weak and a strong faith

“His faith did not leave him, and he did not doubt God’s promise; his faith filled with power, and he gave praise to God” – Romans 4:20

Reflection

Faith is the substance through which we please God. Without faith, it is not possible to please God. By reading from Romans 10:17, we are told by Apostle Paul that faith comes by hearing the word of God. But did you know that it is very possible to have a lot of faith which is weak? Yes, of course it is very possible. We observe an example of such when Jesus Christ commanded peter to come to Him by walking on water. Peter had been regularly listening and seeing Jesus rendering impossible things possible. Although he knew it was possible to walk on water, his certainty was not deeply rooted that’s why at some point in time he started sinking as we can read from Matthew 14:27-31.

We can look it from the other way whereby we have a young boxer who regularly consumes much food but does not exercise his muscles. It is obvious that his muscles will develop massively but remain weak. And whenever he encounters a small fit and well-toned guy, he’ll easily be beaten even though he is big. The reason for his defeat is quite simple, he is big but weak.

With this in mind, we can further move ahead to bring out the difference between a weak and a strong faith. A weak faith comes as a result of not exercising faith or not even having faith at all. It is obvious that if you hear God’s word and don’t act on it, you’ll always have a weak faith. It is for this particular reason that you can easily memorize all the Bible passages about a particular topic yet still lack results.

You will always remain with a weak faith until you start acting on every word that comes forth from the mouth of God. With a weak faith, you can be sure to stagger every time that the storms of life strike you. But whenever you make up your mind about taking God for who He says He is and firmly walking on His words, your faith will be made strong.

We consider Abraham as the father of faith because his faith was really strong. Upon hearing the voice of God in his life which promised him that he’ll be a father to many nations, he started calling himself “father of many” even when he did not yet have a physical descendant. From Romans 4:13-25, we hear the Bible say that Abraham had a strong faith even when there was no hope. Even though he was almost 100 years, his faith was not weakened upon looking at his physical conditions or the fact that Sarah could not have children. Instead, he remained tight to what he received as message from God and had full confidence that God will fulfill his promises.

When your faith is strong, you readily accept, believe, and walk on every word that God gives you. The point is not about getting the word into your notepad or into your heart. Rather it is the application of the words that you hear that makes your faith strong. That’s why you should speak forth the words that you hear irrespective of the contrary circumstances around you. It is only in this way that you can build a strong faith.

Confession

In the name of Jesus Christ:

  • My faith is strong;
  • I put into practice every word from God in my life;
  • I do not walk by sight but by faith; and
  • God has fulfilled all his promises in my life.

Prayer

Lord Jesus Christ may you have mercy on us and strengthen our faith.

Related teachings

1) Mastering the spirit of faith to render the impossible possible.

Activating faith to move the impossible

“I am telling you the truth: those who believe in me will do what I do – yes, they will do even greater things, because I am going to the Father. And I will do whatever you ask for in my name, so that the Father’s glory will be shown through the Son. If you ask me for anything in my name, I will do it.” – John 14:12-14

Reflection

From our reading, we clearly hear Jesus Christ telling us what it takes to walk in the impossible dimensions unto the eyes of men. As Christians, we have been given the Divine ability to do the things which Jesus Christ did and even greater things depending on our ability to believe or have faith in what He says. This leads to questions like what is faith, how to grow my faith, and how to activate my faith so as to walk in a spiritual dimension that is full of the power of the Holy Spirit.

When it comes to using faith to move the impossibilities, Prophet T.B. Joshua of the Synagogue church of all Nations (SCOAN) has interesting teachings which he applies and we can see what the hand of the Lord is doing in his life. Jesus Christ passes through him to give sight to the blind, heal the sick, set free the captives, deliver the oppress and above all teach what it takes to safe one’s soul. Hence we shall reflect on most of His teachings on how to activate my faith or how to grow my faith while having the Bible as our principal base.

What do I mean by having faith in God?

While others will ask what is faith, some will prefer to focus on the meaning of Faith. This brings us to asking the question of what Jesus meant by having faith in God? By faith in God, He meant that:

  • We should fully trust God for every single word of His that we hear;
  • We should have complete confidence in God;
  • We should absolutely rely on God alone;
  • We should take God for who He says He is;
  • We should completely believe in God;
  • We should fully obey all God’s commands without exception; and
  • We should consecrate much of our time in Knowing God.

How to activate my faith to move the impossible

The Scriptures tell us that faith has to do with having a deep and firm certainty of God’s yet unfulfilled promises (Hebrews 6:15). Meditate on this saying and you will realize that it does not say faith comes as a result of God fulfilling His promises. It rather says that faith is believing that God has completely done everything that He had promised us in His word and is presently resting with nothing to do again. Hence, for me to say that I have faith, I must be certain that God has already done what He had promised to do even if the physical conditions are showing the contrary.

As a generation who has worn the right to be called children of the supreme God through Jesus Christ, we are destined to walk by faith and not by sight. We mean here that:

  • When you are in hardship, instead of complaining, you rather see it as a reason to thank God;
  • When you are financially down; you give praise to God for blessing you with your financial needs;
  • When you are in pains, you thank Jesus Christ for having given you good health; and
  • When you are troubled, you refuse to focus on the trouble but rather prefer to focus on Jesus Christ the savior.

Satan is always setting up new traps to catch us by giving us numerous reasons to look at life, its adversities, and storms, from the human angle of perception. And for sure immediately you start perceiving your situation from the human eye, your heart will be filled with fear, discouragement, doubt, and anxiety. Hence as Christians, we should make sure that our belief sees beyond our present situations no matter how tough they may seem. In most cases, God pays a visit to his people through hard times so that they can better learn His ways.

A man or a woman of faith is one with a difference. (Acts 13:22). The way they perceive things is different. Where others are seeing impossibilities, they are seeing possibilities. Where humans think it is finish, they are seeing a new beginning. When people are filled with discouragements and fear, they are animated by the confidence that God never fails and are ready to step out without fear.

When Jesus Christ tells us in John 14:12 that if we have faith in Him, we can do the works he did and even greater things, he truly meant that with faith, His mighty power and strength becomes ours thereby truly making us one with Him. Prophet Isaiah clearly tells us what is faith when he says that it is the force that moves our words to work (Isaiah 55:11). As Christians, Jesus Christ has inserted power in our mouths. This power is fully released by the believe in our hearts.

There are many ways on how to grow my faith or how to activate my faith and start walking in the impossible dimensions. The full meaning of faith is complete obedience. The reward reserved for those who have faith is the capacity to do what Jesus was doing. Faith or believe or complete obedience to the gospel will make you to operate in the dimensions in which God operates (Acts 3:16). Your capacity to do wonders and miracles in the name of Jesus Christ actually depends on your degree of believe in Him. Remember to subscribe for more teachings of these kind which are hardly found elsewhere.

A man of faith is one who walks with the following tools:

  • Forbearance;
  • Endurance;
  • Patience;
  • Confidence;
  • Perseverance; and
  • Persistence.

If you are serious about activating your faith to walk in the Godly dimensions through Jesus Christ, you must take all the above tools and meditate as you put them into daily practice. Always welcome things that are contrary to God’s promises in your life as a way to boost your Christian faith and cultivate the attitude of Jesus Christ. In your Christian journey, remember to stay calm and focused without thinking of making a single step backward even when things seem not to be unfolding according to your heart desire.

 Prayer

Lord Jesus Christ, we belief, help our unbelief.

Recommended readings

1) Having a taste of the Epikaizo power of God.

Having a taste of the Epikaizo power of God

Epikaizo PowerEpikaizo

The angel answered, “The Holy Spirit will come on you, and God’s power will rest upon you. For this reason, the Holy Child will be called the son of God” – Luke 1:35 (Epikaizo power and Epikaizo Anointing)

Reflection on the Epikaizo Power and Epikaizo Anointing

There exist many dimensions in which we can experience God’s power. Here, we will discuss on the Epikaizo Power and the Epikaizo Anointing. They are supreme dimensions in which Christians can experience the mighty hand of God. You might be asking yourself what is Epikaizo Anointing or better still, the meaning of Epikaizo Anointing? By anointing here, we do not mean a physical act. It is more of a direct spiritual touch from God. And whoever talks about the Epikaizo anointing talks of the Epikaizo power of the Supreme God. There is no need to panic or worry, we hereby write to help you understand this spiritual blessing.

At this point, you might likely ask yourself questions like what is the epikaizo anointing, what is the Epikaizo power of God, and how can I get the Epikaizo power of God?. We’ll start by saying that it is the overshadowing power of God. It represents the spiritual realm that is closest to eternity. That is why when Angel Gabriel came to Mary, he talked of an overshadowing power from the Highest. This is a clear example of the Epikaizo power of God which was tasted by Mary as it rested on the Son that she bore. The Epikaizo Images at the beginning of our article portray what it looks like.

The Overshadowing effect of the Epikaizo Anointing and Epikaizo Power

The Epikaizo power of God is one which comes with such might and great impact that when it overshadows you, all traces of fear within you are eliminated and you start walking in the realm of impossibilities. This is the type of power that moves the heart and hand of God to bringing changes to nations and cities. But receiving such power from God requires people who are determined for His cause and are ready to give up their lives for the sake of the gospel. The scriptures say that when Stephen was being stoned to the point of death, he did not give up His faith, rather he accepted to die for the gospel’s sake and at that point, he saw the heavens opened within which he saw Jesus Christ standing at the right hand of God the Father almighty (Acts 7:56).

Even the scriptures say that no man sees God and lives. Thus it took Stephen a special anointing and grace to see Jesus Christ and God’s glory in heaven. What kind of spiritual power can we attribute such a grace apart from the Epikaizo anointing from God? We must attest that Stephen did not regret even for a second neither did he allow fear to cross his heart even for a millisecond. He accepted the sentence of death with joy in his heart for the greater love of God and the spread of the gospel.

Moses

We can get another example by reading about Moses who had the audacity to request that God repent of His anger. And behold, God did turn away from His anger. This is a phenomenon which can’t be understood by the human mind. Moses must have certainly been carrying something within Him. And what could this be apart from the Epikaizo anointing or the Epikaizo power of God. This power makes communication with God very easy and gets the Holy Spirit at work when you call upon God.

In addition, when we read from Joshua 10:12, we hear Joshua addressing to God and commanding the sun to remain still until they wipe out all the enemies of Israel during the war with the Amorites. This was a clear command that was directed to God who created the sun and gave it a normal routine. But behold, God respected Joshua’s command and the sun remained still until they had overcome their enemies. There is no power which we can attribute this to apart from the Epikaizo power of God or simply the overshadowing power of God in his life. This power gave him the ability to speak and make things done for the glory of God’s name.

The shining light of God’s Holy Presence

We have also read the scriptures which say that when Moses came down from the mountain, his face was shining like the sun while his clothes like bright light and no Israelite could dare look him directly. He had to be isolated for a while so that the glorious light of the lord and overshadowing power could reduce before he could meet with his followers (Exodus 34:29). This is another demonstration of God’s supreme power which can only be attributed to the Epikaizo and nothing else. In such a state, even Satan could not approach Moses. The mountains and oceans could not hurt him neither. They could only give him way.

How to experience the power of God?

This might likely lead you to asking how to experience the power of God. Others might go up to the extent of asking how to experience the Epikaizo anointing of God. By investing more time in meditating on God’s word, you create open doors for the Epikaizo anointing which comes with the mighty power of God. By regularly consuming God’s word, you are creating a big fire from within which will indeed develop much light in you. And the scriptures say that Satan hates light. And for this reason, he will flee away from you thereby allowing room for a greater spiritual expansion.

Jesus Christ promised to give us whatever we ask of Him in order to bring glory in the name of God the Father creator of Heaven and Earth. Hence, if our heart intentions are boosted by love and the desire to be witnesses of Jesus’s gospel, we simply need to ask from the Father through the name of the Son. And once this is done, we believe that our prayers have been answered. Hence, we continuously dwell in the light of the Lord and pray that He leads us to wherever he wants us to do His work through the might of His power in us.

Spiritual replenishing

When operating in the overshadowing power of the Lord, we are called upon to regularly get back to Him for more strength in other to face greater challenges as it was the case of the Apostles whom Jesus entrusted the gospel after his ascension into heaven (Acts 2:4). We recommend that you read our article on how to receive the power of the Holy Spirit.

Prayer

Lord Jesus Christ may you prepare us just as you prepared your 12 Apostles and when it is the right time to do your work, overshadow us with the Epikaizo power of the Holy Spirit.

Also Read

How to visit the SCOAN

The Synagogue Church of All Nations abbreviated as SCOAN is a worldwide Christian ministry which is leaded by Prophet T.B Joshua and supervised by Jesus Christ Himself. With Jesus Christ at the head, every impossibility is made possible according to the will of God. This generates questions like how to visit the SCOAN, how to visit the synagogue church of all nations, and how to meet Prophet T.B Joshua.

The Synagogue church of all nations is situated in the city of Lagos within Nigeria which is one of the west African countries. Being an Apostolic, Prophetic, evangelic, and pastoral Christian center, you can be 100% certain that if you connect yourself to them with faith through any means be it physical or spiritual your situation will change in the name of Jesus Christ and by the power of the Holy Spirit.

It is not strange neither would you be the first because millions of people have received their miracles through faith by simply praying along with Prophet T.B. Joshua through social medias, televisions, reading his books, and using the morning water which he has blessed through the authority that Jesus Christ gave him. The synagogue church of all nations stands out today as a Christian ministry with uncountable numbers of miracles, wonders, healings, deliverance and above all wined souls for God.

Apart from connecting to the SCOAN through any of the above mentioned ways, you can as well find a way on how to meet Prophet T.B. Joshua by visiting the SCOAN as an international visitor. In order to make a successful journey to Lagos in Nigeria and meet with Prophet TB Joshua as an international visitor, you will first have to schedule your visit in advance before making any journey. Please you must not make any preparations to the SCOAN without first scheduling and receiving a confirmation letter from them that they are waiting to receive you. If you do otherwise, you’ll be running the risk of not meeting Prophet tb Joshua or being received at the SCOAN. While some people contest this procedure, we simply see it as a way to remain organized while doing God’s work given that millions of people around the world want and are asking how to visit the SCOAN.

If the procedure is not controlled or well organized, we shall find ourselves in a situation where there is no accommodation for the visitors hence allowing them in the hands of theft and rubbery. In addition, Prophet T.B. Joshua being a human being can’t be everywhere at the same time talk less of receiving everyone. So let us get into our main subject matter of how to meet prophet T.B. Joshua or how to visit the SCOAN (how to visit the synagogue church of all nations).

How to visit the synagogue church of all nations as an international visitor

If you are serious about how to meet Prophet T.B. Joshua as an international visitor who wants to partake in a service at the SCOAN, you’ll have to start by scheduling your visit with them. You can do the scheduling through the following steps:

Prepare answers for your personal health questions

If you are an international visitor who wants to apply for a place at the SCOAN with intentions of staying in the church’s premises, you’ll obviously need to answer a few health questions when submitting your application at Visit Us. This should not bother you because many people reach out to Prophet T.B Joshua for either one health problem or the other. This is just one of the reasons to visit the SCOAN. There are many more, some people upon hearing the testimonies of others simply want to come and witness the power of Jesus Christ with their own eyes and give thanks to God. Others see a visit to the synagogue church of all nations as a spiritual retreat which will fortify them to overcome the different challenges that lay ahead in their Christian journey. Others come to give testimonies of what Jesus Christ has done in their lives through Prophet T.B. Joshua. Many come in order to put an end to their evil practices and get delivered from satanic bondages. Others come to seek spiritual guidance while others come to be delivered and freed from addictions.

We cannot forget the point that others come to test and trial Prophet T.B Joshua while others come to find reasons to criticize him. Whatever be your reason for visiting the SCOAN, just have in mind that with God, you reap what you plant. We must also add that these were only few reasons why people visit the SCOAN. There are many more that we can’t fully uncover.

Fill out the online questionnaire

The online questionnaire is your visitation application which you can easily access through the SCOAN website at Visit Us. Through this link, you’ll be applying for the international visitor program. It is worth noting that there are several ways through which people visit the SCOAN base on different objectives, goals and geographical regions. You must always base yourself on truth when filling it and remember to fully answer all the questions being asked as this will permeate the Emmanuel team to review your application and decide if they should welcome you or get back to you for more information.

Before stepping in to fill this form, keep your basic statistic information (name, nationality, age, and gender) handy together with your contact information (e-mail address and telephone number). You’re also recommended to write down the contact information of at least one of your relatives. You’ll also be asked if you are suffering from a particular illness. If yes, you’ll need to tell them how intense it is and for how long it has been disturbing you. You’ll also be asked if you are HIV positive. If you plan going there with one or more persons, each person will have to fill his/her own questionnaire form separately and indicate at the end of the form at the comments section.

Wait to receive a confirmation before making any journey to the SCOAN

Successfully filling and sending the questionnaire is the first step. The second step has to do with waiting patiently for the SCOAN officials to review your questionnaire and get back to you with an answer on if you can come and when you can come. Never make any preparations to travel unless you have received a confirmation from the official SCOAN members to do so. This is to say that you must not consider making any travel plans talk less of booking a flight without previously receiving a confirmation letter that the SCOAN awaits you as an international visitor.

If you have any worries and need clarifications about how to meet Prophet T.B. Joshua or how to visit the synagogue church of all nations (how to visit the SCOAN), you can easily refer to frequently asked questions (FAQs at www.scoan.org. For those who want to visit from any of the European Countries and are facing difficulties, they can forward their questions to [email protected]

Apply for an international passport

SCOAN is located in Lagos, a city in Nigeria which is one of the west African countries. If you are not yet having an international passport, see on applying to have one. This will cost you a sum of money depending on where you reside.

Apply for a Visa to enter Nigeria

Remember to apply for a Visa to enter Nigeria only after the SCOAN officials have contacted you to come. Every person residing out of the west African countries will need a Visa to enter Nigeria. Don’t panic because the process of getting a Visa into Nigeria won’t be the hardest thing to do. You’ll simply need to apply for a tourist visa through the Nigerian Embassy. In applying for your Visa, remember to include your official invitation letter with the visa application.

When applying for the tourist visa into Nigeria, you’ll have to send your application and fees to the Nigerian Immigration Service Website at   https://portal.immigration.gov.ng/pages/welcome. After filling and making payments online, you’ll have to print out the form if you are out of the west African countries and submit the hard copy to the Nigerian Embassy in your country together with prove of your initial online payment. You’ll also be requested an amount when depositing the hard copy depending on your country.

Remember to include your current passport, your letter of invitation, two passport size pictures, and evidence of enough funds to assure your stay in Nigeria. If it happens that you won’t be residing at the SCOAN premises, you’ll be asked to present your confirmed hotel reservation ticket.

Book your flight

Once everything is ready for you to travel. You should schedule your flight with any airline of your choice. After doing this, you will be given information about the journey which you’ll have to communicate to the SCOAN officials so that they can send their members to wait for you at the airport.

Prioritize accommodation within the Church premises to that in the hotels

You are recommended to make arrangements to stay within the church’s premises in one of their established guest rooms. They are well equipped to meet the modern standards of the society. The church premises have family rooms, dormitories, and private rooms from which you can choose depending on your needs. Each of its room is well equipped with a toilet, a hot shower, and an air conditioning system. The church in itself has a large dining room that serves three full meals on daily basis. The church also has a shop from which you can purchase your extra drinks, toiletries, and snacks depending on your personal needs.

How is life in the SCOAN for international visitors

Many people always ask how life looks like at the SCOAN. We will start by saying that there is nothing strange or extraordinary apart from living a Christian life of prayer and experiencing the supernatural power of God. International visitors are usually welcomed for a stay of 5 to 6 days upon arrival on a Wednesday or a Thursday whereby they are invited to attend the visitor’s program. During stay at the SCOAN, visitors can expect to attend several church services, watch testimonial faith building videos that display the supernatural works of God, and listen to lectures from Prophet T.B. Joshua who is the leading founder of the Synagogue Church of all nations. While at the SCOAN, you can visit different prayer grounds, prayer hurts, and carryout lots of spiritual faith building activities.

Choose your cloth’s wisely

In choosing your cloths, you must have in mind that you are visiting a house of prayer and must be dressed decently. You must also take into consideration that Nigeria has a hot and humid climate. Temperatures in Nigeria usually range between 26 and 35 degrees Celsius. Hence, you’ll need something cool, loose, and comfortable if you don’t want to be overheated up.

Come with enough cash to meet up with your extra needs

The synagogue church of all nations will eventually provide you with the basic necessities but they won’t take charge of your extra needs and wants. That’s why you should prepare enough cash for some of your extra needs. While residing at the church’s premises, you’ll need to pay for your internet and telephone facilities. Also remember that anything purchased from the church’s shop must be paid in cash. The synagogue church of all nations accepts payments with different currencies like the dollar, Euro, and pound sterling.

Warning

You must be very careful when asking questions like how to meet with Prophet T.B. Joshua, how to visit the SCOAN or how to visit the synagogue church of all nations. The reason why we are asking you to do so is because there are so many people who are out there roaming the streets and are very much ready to give you answers that will lead to the loss of your hard earned cash into their pockets. Prophet T.B Joshua and the SCOAN have become so popular that many people are creating fake Facebook accounts and websites in his name in order to request for money. You must be wise and make sure that any communication linked to the SCOAN is being carried out through their official website www.scoan.org.

This brings us to the end of our writing on how to meet Prophet T.B. Joshua, and how to visit the synagogue church of all nations (how to visit the SCOAN). We wish you the best in your journey to meet the man of God and we pray that God through His son Jesus Christ grant your heart desires.

The difference between Christians and religious people

“Rather, the real Jew is the person who is a Jew on the inside, that is, whose heart has been circumcised, and this is the work of God’s Spirit, not of the written Law. Such a person receives praise from God, not from human beings” – Romans 2:29 

Reflection

We can clearly get the difference between Christians and religious people by simply reading from Romans 2:29 and more insight is received by reading the whole of Romans 2 with the help of the Holy Spirit. We clearly hear how Apostle Paul in his letter to the Romans is trying to turn away the hearts of men from focusing on human teachings and instead welcoming spiritual teachings from Jesus Christ.

He did address the people who considered themselves Jews and keepers of God’s commandments. We hear him reproaching them for thinking that they are keepers and teachers of God’s Laws when they themselves haven’t understood neither do they put what they teach into action. While the Jews believed that they were set aside for everlasting life through physical circumcision and other physical rituals, Apostle Paul rather calls Jews anyone who puts God’s commands into action and has had his heart circumcised by the Holy Spirit.

This short passage teaches us much on the difference between following Jesus Christ and being a religious person. The Jews whom Apostle Paul had to reproach were considered as religious people by their time. They were the first people to read God’s laws yet did not seek to truly understand what it meant. They were in error yet believed that they knew everything and that no one could teach them. They saw themselves as righteous guides to the blind as well as light to those who were living in darkness.

These people taught that they had the full knowledge about the Law and could act as better teachers for the ignorant and foolish. The things they were asking others to do were done the other way round by them. This is to say that they did not teach with examples since they said a thing and did the contrary. Yet this did not stop them from being the first people to run to the Synagogue and take leading places. They valued human praise than that of God. And even when God sent His Son, Jesus Christ, they remained in their blindness and refused to listen from Him. Rather they chose to kill Him and remain in ignorance.  Unfortunately, while the world is believing in Jesus Christ to be saved, most of them are still dwelling in ignorance up to date.

All the above mentioned facts are characteristics of religious people. They believe that it is by regularly going to church that they are saved. For more information, read our article on why going to church does not make you a Christian. Religious people are more focused on religious rituals than learning and obeying the teachings of Jesus Christ. Religious people prefer to do it the way their ancestors did rather than welcoming the Holy Spirit and allowing it to work within them. Religious people are always listening to God’s words but they neither put these words into action nor even believe from their hearts. Religious people prefer to remain with what they know rather than learning the truth. Religious people will prefer religion which is a set of ritual routines over spirituality which is allowing the Holy Spirit to guide us in pleasing God through Jesus Christ.

Prophet T.B. Joshua of the Synagogue Church of all Nations did pour more light on the difference between Christians and religious people where he emphasized on the fact that religious people lack spirituality. True Christians humbly accept that they are poor sinners in need of help from Jesus Christ. In addition, they are more focused on learning and practicing the teachings of Jesus Christ rather than playing the hypocrite like the religious people.

True Christians are fully adopted by the Holy Spirit while religious people are not. Christians are made worthy before God by living the words of Jesus Christ and also allowing these words to live within them. The purity of the heart through Jesus Christ is what actually makes us Christians.

Prayer

Lord Jesus Christ may you purify our hearts and make us yours forever.

Why going to church does not make you a Christian?

Scriptural backups

“Observe the Sabbath and keep it holy, as I, the Lord your God, have commanded you” – Deuteronomy 5:12

“But now God’s way of putting people right with himself has been revealed. It has nothing to do with Law, even though the Law of Moses and the Prophets gave their witness to it” – Romans 3:21

“Rather, the real Jew is the person who is a Jew on the inside, that is, whose heart has been circumcised, and this is the work of God’s Spirit, not of the written Law. Such a person receives praise from God, not from human beings” – Romans 2:29 

“Some people think that a certain day is more important than other days, while others think that all days are the same. We should each firmly make up our own minds” – Romans 14:5

“For it is not by hearing the law that people are put right with God, but by doing what the law commands” – Romans 2:13

“I have complete confidence in the gospel; it is God’s power to save all who believe” – Romans 1:16

“And so, according to the Good News I preach, this is how it will be on that Day when God through Jesus Christ will judge the secret thoughts of all” – Romans 2:16

“Welcome those who are weak in faith, but do not argue with them about their personal opinions. Some people’s faith allows them to eat anything, but the person who is weak in the faith eats only vegetables” – Romans 14:1-2

“For where two or three come together in my name, I am there with them.” – Mathew 18:20

The reason why going to church does not make you a Christian is quite evident. I have overheard people asking questions like can you be a Christian and not go to church? Have you ever asked yourself why going to church does not make you a Christian? The whole truth is that, simply going to church does not make you a Christian. Perhaps it makes you religious but does not make you a believer in Jesus Christ. But are we trying to say here that going to church is wrong? I attest no, that’s not the message we are trying to pass in this writing.

We are simply trying to bring out the difference between a Christian and a religious person. But what do we really mean when we say that the answer to the question of why going to church does not make you a Christian is quite evident? I’ll ask you a few questions which will better help you to understand the message we are trying to pass here:

  • Does visiting the presidency makes you the president? I guess no, it’s rather by playing the political game.
  • Does visiting the garage makes you an automobile engineer? I guess no, it’s rather by taking automobile engineering courses.
  • Does going to the football field makes you a footballer? I guess no, it’s rather by playing football that you are considered a footballer.

If we are ok up to this point, then why do we want to create an exception in God’s house. Just as a footballer and a non-footballer can move to the football field to watch friends play, a Christian and a non-Christian can find themselves in church.

To be a Christian means to follow Jesus Christ while obeying His teachings. It’s not by finding yourself in church that you become a Christian. If you perceive going to church as respecting the 3rd commandment in Deuteronomy 5:12, then you are wrong. The Sabbath as mentioned there has never existed as a Sunday, rather it existed and still exists as Saturday.  But this is not even our problem for the moment because Apostle Paul says in Romans 3:21 that we are not put right with God through the Laws of Moses but through Jesus Christ who fulfilled and revealed the whole truth about pleasing God and gaining eternal life.

Rather we are focus on why simply going to church does not make you a Christian. In bringing more light to this, we can refer to Romans 2:13 whereby Apostle Paul tells us that we are not saved from the fire of hell by simply listening to the teachings of God but by putting these teachings which we hear into practice. That’s why we’ll say that going to church or meeting in a Christian gathering is something very nice as it will permeate you to learn and no more about the teachings of Jesus Christ who said that whenever two or more people are gathered in His name, He is with them and will certainly bless them (Mathew 18:20). But we must say again that by simply hearing his word and not putting it into action does not make you any better than someone who has not received the teachings neither the one who sits at home and reads the Bible but does not apply it.

Instead of dwelling in error by considering our church going duty as one which brings life, it is wise for us to focus on learning and putting into action the gospel of Jesus Christ which represents the one and only truth that leads to God as explained by Apostle Paul in Romans 1:16

Hence it is not by putting more value to Sundays and regularly going to church that makes us safe. While going to church can lead us to being saved by Jesus Christ as we listen to his teachings and put them into action, the process of going to church itself does not bring salvation. Although many people argue that going to church on Sundays is one of the prerequisites to being saved, Apostle Paul encourages us to welcome and not argue with those who consider some days during the week more important than others. In addition, he encourages us to make up our minds about our decisions concerning such while making sure that whatever we are doing, we do it for the glory of God (Romans 14:5)

Since the times of Jesus, Christian gatherings have always been of great importance as they give room for two or more people to sing praises and worship songs to God. It also allows room for the teachings of Jesus Christ. Hence, we encourage everyone to partake in Christian gatherings in order to boost growth in their spiritual lives.

Still in the same light of thinking, Prophet T.B. Joshua of the Synagogue church of all nations (SCOAN) brought more light to this topic by emphasizing that True Christianity is a matter of the heart rather than fulfilling religious observances like regularly attending church every Sunday and reading the Bible in a literal way without being assisted by the Holy Spirit. This is to say that Christianity is more of the heart and that’s why Apostle Paul in Romans 2:16 tells us that God will Judge us from the bottom of our hearts. It is not the physical action of going to church that matters before God, rather it is the heart motive behind the act of going to church that brings a blessing on you. We can clearly perceive this by reading Luke 23:39-43 where Jesus Christ promised eternal life to one of the thieves with whom He was crucified. I don’t think Jesus Christ forgave the thief and gave him eternal life because he was regularly partaking in the church headed by the Apostles. Rather it was the nature of his heart before Jesus Christ. He acknowledged to be a sinner who needed help from Jesus Christ whom he considered God, and indeed Jesus Christ upon seeing his heart granted him life that never finishes. This is in no way to say that we are not to regularly gather as Christians to worship, praise, and learn more about God. It is simply to show the importance of one’s heart in gaining salvation. Jesus Christ during His stay on Earth had always encouraged Christians to love each other and work together towards the same goals thereby showing the importance of a church.

By focusing on Jesus Christ our redeemer, a truly saved person can stand warfare against Satan and his agents. Being Christians mean that we are bound to encounter serious battles and for sure if we are united in the body of Christ as one, it will be very easy to overcome these challenges. These challenges are not aimed at killing us but to make us worthy to receive what God has prepared for us after this life on Earth. You can visit the Synagogue Church of all Nations for more teachings HERE.

Prayer

Heavenly Father, may you locate us in your mercy and strengthen us not to only listen to your word but to put everything that you request from us into action. This we pray in the name of Jesus Christ.

How to be filled with the Holy Spirit

“The Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the father will send in my name, will teach you everything and make you remember all that I have told you” – John 14:26

Reflection

We shall be basing ourselves on John 14:26 to meditate on how to be filled with the Holy Spirit (How to receive the Holy Spirit in full). There is just no way that we can run our Christian journey successfully without the Holy Spirit. Jesus Christ knew that upon physically departing from us, we were going to face lots of challenges most of which will overcome us and so decided to give us a Helping partner, the Holy Spirit.

Jesus Christ has not changed his mind about filling us with the Holy Spirit just as He did in the times of His Twelve Apostles. Still on the same line of proving that Christians can’t do without the Holy Spirit, we’ll refer to the question asked by Apostle Paul in Acts 19:2 when he made with a group of disciples. Upon meeting them, the first question he asked was if they had received the holy spirit when they became believers.

This question is a clear indication that every disciple of Jesus Christ apart from being born again of water must also be born again of the Holy Spirit. In order words we’ll say he/she must ask, seek and receive the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is a mark of ownership which Jesus Christ inserts within our hearts where He dwells together with the Heavenly Father.

Hence, we’ll say that you cannot be a Christian without being filled with the Holy Spirit. You cannot fully please God as a Christian without the Holy Spirit talk less of doing His Holy works. If you dare step out to do God’s work without the Holy Spirit, you’ll simply be inviting trouble, pain, hardship, and affliction to come and dine with you on the same table. That’s why Jesus Christ asked the Apostles to remain in Jerusalem and wait until the Holy Spirit which is the mighty power from above comes down on them before they could step out and be witnesses to the ends of the world about the things He had taught them (Luke 24:49). But does this mean that stepping out with the Holy Spirit frees us from persecution and our daily Christian cross? No, it doesn’t, rather it makes our battles worthy and acceptable in heaven.

In addition, the Bible clearly details out what awaits those who will step out in the name of Jesus Christ without being filled with the Holy Spirit in Acts 19:11-17. By reading that scripture, we are told of some Jews who travelled around chasing out demons. They were seven brothers in number and were sons of a certain Jewish High Priest by name Sceva. Upon hearing how the powerful name Jesus Christ was working wonders and rendering possible the impossible wherever Apostle Paul went, they decided to use the name in driving out demons too. But behold, when they commanded the demon to be out in the name of Jesus Christ, the demon responded by telling them that he knows Jesus Christ and Paul but knows nothing about them. And as a result, the evil spirit attacked and almost killed them as they ran out of the house naked with serious wounds.

This is to tell us that the name Jesus Christ can be pronounced by anyone without a major effect, rather it can likely call upon you a great number of battles which will overwhelm you. But when pronounced by a person who is filled by the Holy Spirit, it moves mountains, drives out demons, brings sight to the blind, frees the captives, strengthens the lame to walk, heals the sick, opens the ears of the deaf, raises the dead, chains Satan, and above all brings salvation to mankind as it leads us to life everlasting with God in heaven. This is why every Christian must be filled with the Holy spirit as explained by Prophet T.B. Joshua at the synagogue church of all nations (SCOAN).

The role of the Holy Spirit in our daily lives is very important. He is the Ultimate Helper in our Christian race just as Jesus Christ said. He is our daily Comforter. He is our principal teacher on the things of God. He reveals the mind of God to us. He teaches us what Jesus Christ wants. He makes us to move in the power of rendering the impossible possible for a better testimony of Jesus Christ. He is the Spirit of Truth and Life. He is the Spirit of Christ and the Father. He wants to possess our bodies and govern as our Lord. He wants to set us free, heal us, deliver us, and give us everlasting life. He wants to help us with our daily problems and ease our stress in running the Christian race.

If you want to be filled with the Holy spirit, repent from your evil ways, get baptized, ask Jesus Christ to come into your life with all the blessings that He promised for His followers and be certain that He has done so. In addition, you will have to live a life of prayer, regularly studying and daily doing what Jesus wants us to do. In this way, you will remain in His light and He will overshadow you with the power of the Holy Spirit as well as gifts and fruits of the Holy Spirit.

It is worth adding here that, we are filled with the holy spirit in order to do God’s work.  In other words, we are filled with the power of the Holy Spirit in so as to be witnesses of Jesus Christ to the ends of the World as we teach everyone to welcome Him and His teachings in order to be saved from the fire of hell and turn to honor his/her creator for an everlasting life in heaven. As Christians, we must learn what it takes to ask God to fill us with the power of the Holy Spirit. That’s why we recommend you to read our article on how to receive the power of the Holy Spirit.

Prayer

Dear Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me, come and take over my life and fill me with the Holy Spirit. Show me the path you have designed for me in this life and assist me in going through it successfully no matter how difficult the journey might seem.

How to know God’s calling for me in life

Few people like TB Joshua, Prophet Shephard Bushiri, Pastor Chris, Pastor Alph Lukau were fortunate to receive their calls to serve God at a younger age with a deep degree of certainty. Many people upon feeling the call of God upon their lives often experience mixed emotional feelings.

Knowing that God is calling for you to work in His vineyard can be awesome and exciting. However, you might just believe that you cannot serve God due to a few personal reasons or you might still be experiencing a sense of doubt or uncertainty about the calling on your life.

Uncertainty leads to questions like what is God’s calling for me, what is God asking me to do, how to know God’s will for your life, how to discover your calling, and the how to know the call of God for my life. Whatever the case, stay calm and relaxed as we are going to unfold the best ways through which you can actually know what God wants you to do. Just keep on reading and remember to subscribe for further teachings like these.

Before we proceed into discussing the main subject matter, we’ll like to add here that a good number of people find reasons why they firmly believe that they cannot answer God’s call for their lives. Whatever be the case, you owe it to yourself and will have to answer that with God alone. Just make sure that you are not backsliding because of doubt, fear, or a sense of insufficiency.

What is God asking me to do (God’s calling or call of God for my life)

Many Christians and ministers of the gospel have either given elements of answers or answers to the old question of how do I know what my calling from God is? One of the answers which caught my attention was that from Prophet T.B. Joshua who said that whatever you do through God or whatsoever God accepts you to do through Him is your calling.

When we read Psalms 119:105 we are made to know that God’s calling in our life is revealed by getting to know Him more through the Bible which is His Holy Word that brings salvation. Hence, we should hold tight to God and remain in his presence by regularly studying His Word and singing praises and worships to Him. He will, in turn, transform us by the power of the Holy Spirit and show us the way just as promised in Romans 12:2.

Your call may be a leadership call in the government, church, ministry, business, family, media, sports, entertainment, neighborhood or just anything that God allows you to do through Him. It is not strange to experience doubts about your vocation at some point in your life. At such moments you might seriously begin to doubt if you even have a call from God. Whatever your case, just see on to it that you remain in the light of God for guidance. And always remember that whatever you do through God is your calling and that you can use it to bless the Body of Christ in one way or the other.

God blesses us with talents and gifts which can bring glory to His name in one way or the other. Simply figure out yours and develop it to the top. God will indeed be pleased to see how you value what He has blessed you with. Among God’s deposited talents within us are skills in science, teaching, public speaking, artistic work, designing, cooking, writing, singing, painting, and leadership just to name a few. On the other hand, we also have God-given gifts that are aimed at blessing our spiritual lives and allowing us to bless those of others. A few of such could be the ability to excellently preach the Gospel like Apostle Paul, Work miracles and wonders through the power of the Holy Spirit in order to set free those whose hearts have been captured by Satan, the ability to encourage, the ability to lead praise and worship services, the ability to walk in the power of the holy spirit, the ability to prophesy, the ability to genuinely love, and wisdom.

Stand firm in your calling

Galatians 1:10 pours out greater light on what it means to stand firm in your calling. Reading from it, we hear Apostle Paul saying that he knows fully that He was called by God to be an Apostle that is why he does not seek to win the approval of men but that of God. He further says that if pleasing people was his goal, he would not be a true Christian. By saying so, we realize that he was deeply certain of the call of God in his life that is why his main objective was to please God and not men. Most of us often turn to lean on the words and comments of men just to have them kill our convictions about our calling. Your calling is between you and God alone. If you are seeking to get approved by men rather than God, you won’t be seeking to serve God. Apostle Paul further calls on us to carry out the ministry that the Lord assigned to us without fear of any human neither need for any human approval (Colossians 4:17).

We must carry our cross every day to follow Jesus Christ

There are things that God might want us to do but the challenges in doing them keep us discouraged and afraid to step out. You might not want to abandon the wealth you have gathered and are enjoying in the main city of the country to travel to faraway areas in the bush to do God’s work. Others might simply be filled with fear of risking their lives. Some people might simply be afraid of facing the challenges that lay ahead in the journey of carrying their cross and answering their calls to work for God. Others might be blinded by the riches, wealth, and pleasures of this world. Whatever be your case, just remember that God cannot give you a mission which He knows that you cannot make it. When God calls us, he prepares us for the task ahead. This preparation time might seem long but we must remain patient and continuously study His ways till He releases us for our mission. Still on what God’s calling for my life is, it is wise to pay attention to the different ways in which God communicates with us being dreams, persons, Bible, visions, internal voice, audible voice, and strange ways. God can use any one of these to tell you what he wants you to do.

Mastering the Spirit of Faith to render the impossible possible

The scripture says, “I spoke because I believed”. In the same spirit of faith, we also speak because we believe – 2 Corinthians 4:13

Reflection

This verse from Apostle Paul gives us the foundation of the spirit of faith which is first believing and then acting on the belief or simply speaking out what we believe in our hearts. If you desire to learn how to grow your faith, you must take this verse serious.

The spirit of faith does not come in to confess things to happen neither does it comes in to help convince you of their existence. Rather it comes in when you first believe in your heart that what you desire is already in existence before even voicing it out.

When it comes to the spirit of faith or how to grow faith, many people get it all wrong because they are not speaking what they have first believed in, rather they are speaking to believe. In order words, their believe is as a function of the results they’ll get after speaking. This is the case were we find people confessing God’s word yet struggling to believe what they are telling themselves. It is for this reason that they’ll get frustrated whenever things fail to come out as desired.

When we read from Genesis 17:5, we notice that God called Abram and promised to make him a father to many nations. God also changed His name from Abram to Abraham (meaning father to many nations). Abram demonstrated the spirit of faith here by welcoming and referring to himself as Abraham even when he had no child. In short, he simply demonstrated what he believed in his heart and it finally came to pass.

With the spirit of faith, you do not walk by sight or by physical manifestations. You do not wait to have the results before believing. You completely believe and stand firm on the fact that what you believe in has already been realized. We can read from Apostle Paul in Hebrews 11:1 were he makes us to understand that faith is the evidence that the things which we hope for are now realities.

As Christians and ministers of the word of God, we should only confess what we have first believed in our hearts and not the other way round. First believing here means cultivating certainty in the word God. Imagine what you will do if someone pops up claiming that your vehicle is his when you know fully that you have all the legal documents attesting that you purchased the vehicle from the manufacturer. For sure you will laugh out loud because of the certainty you have as owner of the vehicle.

In the same spirit, if you believe and take God for His words, you’ll step out with certainty to declare and manifest your convictions boldly without fear of any failure no matter your circumstances or challenges that Satan is using to stop you. You’ll be able to go an extra mile because you have a proof of what you are saying within you. If you are certain about the promises of God for your life, not even the toughest physical situations around you can turn your attention from God. And for sure you’ll end up inheriting the benefits reserved for those who rely fully on the Lord.

Confession

  • I believe in every word which was spoken by Jesus Christ;
  • In the name of Jesus Christ, my faith is producing fruits;
  • In the name of Jesus Christ, I am what God says I am;
  • In the name of Jesus Christ, I have what God says I have; and
  • In the name of Jesus Christ, I can do what God says I can do.

The remedy to curing a weak faith

“I assure you that whoever tells this hill to get up and through itself in the sea and does not doubt in his heart, but believes that what he says will happen, it will be done for him” – Mark 11:23

Reflection

This Bible verse is one that makes my heart to shade tears due to our ignorance about the power that Jesus Christ has given us. Indeed, He has given us the necessary power to change situations around us for the best. All that we need in order to accomplish this is faith. If we can stand on the words of Jesus Christ and act on them, we will reach the impossible.

Many people claim to know the Bible yet they are not acting on it. It is very common to hear a Christian say something like “by His stripes we were healed” yet they are still laying on the sick bed. This is an example of weak faith. It is useless to know the word when you cannot apply or act upon it. We must always remember that Jesus spoke spirit and life giving words which are still capable to wake you up from your sick bed, free you from suffering, and above all give you everlasting life.

Weak faith comes as a result of not exercising the spirit and life giving words of Jesus Christ. It is said that by his stripes we were healed, then what are you still doing on the sick bed. If Jesus Christ has given us the power to command mountains to uproot themselves and be deposited in the oceans, we can also exercise this very power in changing the situations that are around us. The main problem that we have is our unbelief and inability to take Jesus Christ for His words.

This creates need for you to learn how to grow your faith and make it mature enough to walk in the impossible dimensions before the eyes of men. It is only through faith that we can reach the impossible. The gap between the physical and the spiritual dimension is linked by faith. The miracle you are looking for can be achieved through faith. You’ll just need to grow your faith and put it into action.

If you are serious about learning how to grow your faith, you’ll have to start by saturating your body and spirit with the word of God. By regularly studying the word of God, you gain consciousness of the promises He has reserved for us. With time, these life giving words will create an unbeatable faith within you which will allow you to speak and make the impossible possible.

In order to grow your faith, you must regularly exercise it. Don’t worry about the number of times that you fail neither dwell on your mistakes because it is not about you but about Jesus Christ. Call on Him to strengthen your faith to the level that He wants. And for sure He will give you faith in an unmeasurable amount because He said anyone who asks for anything from Him without doubt will definitely have it.

Not exercising your faith or not walking on the word of God can be compared to a person who regularly eats huge quantities of food but does not exercise his muscles. It is without doubt that his muscles will grow big but remain weak due to lack of exercises. In the same light, if you continuously listen God’s word without acting upon it, you’ll always have a weak faith. Every life challenge is likely to overcome people with weak faiths. Weak faith creates fear and allows room for Satan to manipulate those having it.

The chief cure for weak faith is acting and walking on the word of God. In order words, we are trying to say that you need to take God for who He says He is. One of the best ways on how to grow your faith is to start acting on the words of Jesus Christ without any doubt or fear. By reading from 1 Thessalonians 5:18, we are called upon by Apostle Paul to give thanks to God concerning every situation in our life. This is a perfect place to start. Challenge yourself to see beyond the troubles and hardships that you are presently facing by living a life of praise and worship. Allow everything in the hands of God because nothing happens to us without His knowledge.

Prophetic decrees

We should learn to speak the words of God into our lives. It is time for you to confess that by his stripes you were healed and that your place is not on the sick bed. By the authority in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth:

  • wake up from your sick bed;
  • be set free from every satanic bondage;
  • may your faith be strong;
  • may your faith in God stand the test of time;
  • may fear leave your life; and
  • may you succeed in the things you are doing.

Prayer

Heavenly father we beg on you to have mercy on us, show us the light of your favor, and above all strengthen our faith to take you for who you say you are. May our faith prevail as we put your words into action in our daily activities. We ask all these in the name of Jesus Christ.

How to repent

The act of repentance is part of a Christian’s life for the scriptures say that there is no one who is righteous (Romans 3:10). We have all sinned and fallen short of the glory of God. That is why we must learn how to repent in order to remain in His presence through Jesus Christ who paid the price for our sins on the cross of Calvary.

Before we knew God, we were living in sin thereby implying that we needed repentance. Now that we know God, we regularly fall prey to sin due to our weak bodies hence in need of repentance. Even the scriptures say that the righteous falls 7 times a day hence in need of repentance. It is true that our spirits are willing to follow God’s ways but we must not forget that every day, we are fighting against our body which is weak.

With all these at hand, we must acknowledge that we are poor sinners in need of repentance through the Blood of Jesus Christ on daily basis. At times we sin without even knowing. And these sins can disrupt our relationships with God. In some cases, they even prevent our prayers from reaching God, that is why we must always start our prayers by asking God to forgive us of our wrong doings.

What is sin?

Before we get into how to ask for forgiveness from God properly, it will be wise to start by pouring more light on the definition of sin. Should in case we are asked what is sin, we’ll say it is anything that we say, think, or do that does not please God neither does it brings glory to his name.

How to ask for forgiveness from God

As Christians who want to remain in a close relationship with God, we must learn to regularly repent and strive to do what is right before God.

1. How to repent: Cultivate humility

Being humble to recognize your faults before God is the first step to repentance. It is possible to lie to yourself and other people but it is not possible to lie to God. He is everywhere and He knows everything. There is just nothing that we can hide from Him. Thus, if we are guilty of wrong doings before Him, we should always acknowledge and be sorry about these wrongs.

2. How to repent: Reflect on the things that you have done wrong

Find some free time and isolate yourself for repentance. Do your best to remember the things you have done that are not in accordance with the Holy will of God. Try to remember every detail as this will help you to gain consciousness of wrong doings and better take precautions to avoid them in the nearby future.

3. How to repent: Desire not to get back to your wrong doings

Although we turn to fall prey to sin on daily basis, we must desire not to do the wrong things over and over. Here, we ought to pray and ask our Heavenly Father to give us the necessary strength in order to stay away from wrong doings.

4. How to repent: Ask God to forgive you

God is your Heavenly Father, talk to Him, confess your sins and beg for His mercy and forgiveness. Let your request for forgiveness come from the bottom of your heart.

5. How to repent: Trust in God for forgiveness

Although God hates sin, He loves us and He is willing to welcome us back to Himself after we have requested for His pardon through Christ. But does this mean that we have to regularly dwell in sin because God will forgive us? I don’t think this is what we are trying to say here, rather we are saying that you must be deeply sorry for your wrongdoings and desire not to get back to them. And when you ask for forgiveness from God, trust in His forgiveness and ability to help you in living a better life.

Also Read

Bible Verses About Repentance

Bible Verses About Redeemer

Bible Verses About Purification

What Is Prophetic Worship?

What Is Prophetic Worship

What Is Prophetic Worship? Prophetic worship is a trending spiritual activity within the Charismatic movement. It combines spontaneous music, dance, and other art forms to present a Divinely inspired word(s), and/or message(s). The word prophetic in this context means hearing God in your heart and communicating what He says. To prophesy is to speak (or sing) by inspiration. The music and lyrics during a prophetic worship service are often referred to as the song of the Lord because it’s understood that the musicians and song leaders are under Divine inspiration to speak God’s word. The spontaneity in prophetic worship is prominent. There are no fixed programs to follow, no lyrics on the screen, and no rehearsals ahead of time. Words to the song just come to the singer, and he/she sings as led by the Holy Spirit, and the musicians play along. Whatever the Holy Spirit wants to sing is sung.

Prophetic worship services often include other Charismatic elements such as speaking in tongues, healing, deliverance, prophecies, and ecstatic utterances. Biblically, is there anything wrong with spontaneity in worship? Absolutely not. Biblically, can the Holy Spirit use our artistic ability for the glory of God? Absolutely yes. When we yield to the leadership of the Holy Spirit, He empowers us and uses us for the glory of the Lord God Almighty. Is music an important tool for the communication of God’s Word? Absolutely yes. In fact, Spirit-filled believers will be characterized by song (Ephesians 5:18–19). A link between music and the prophetic is observed in the song of Prophet Habakkuk that is included at the end of his prophecy (Habakkuk 3:1–19). Likewise, David was a prophet and a musician who even did a spontaneous dance “before the Lord” (2 Samuel 6:14).

What Does The Bible Say About Prophetic Worship?

Bible Verses About Prophetic Worship

John 4:23-24 says, “But a time is coming and is already here when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit [from the heart, the inner self] and in truth; for the Father seeks such people to be His worshipers. God is spirit [the Source of life, yet invisible to mankind], and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth.
John 16:13 says, “But when He, the Spirit of Truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth [full and complete truth]. For He will not speak on His own initiative, but He will speak whatever He hears [from the Father—the message regarding the Son], and He will disclose to you what is to come [in the future].”
1 Corinthians 14:1 says, “Pursue [this] love [with eagerness, make it your goal], yet earnestly desire and cultivate the spiritual gifts [to be used by believers for the benefit of the church], but especially that you may prophesy [to foretell the future, to speak a new message from God to the people].
Revelation 19:10 says, “Then I fell down at his feet to worship him, but he [stopped me and] said to me, “You must not do that; I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers and sisters who have and hold the testimony of Jesus. Worship God [alone]. For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy [His life and teaching are the heart of prophecy].

When we worship the Lord God Almighty in Spirit and Truth through Jesus Christ, we come into His supernatural and glorious presence where all things are possible with Him.
John 14:21 says, “The person who has My commandments and keeps them is the one who [really] loves Me; and whoever [really] loves Me will be loved by My Father, and I will love him and reveal Myself to him [I will make Myself real to him].”
John 14:14-16 says, If you ask Me anything in My name [as My representative], I will do it. “If you [really] love Me, you will keep and obey My commandments. And I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper (Comforter, Advocate, Intercessor—Counselor, Strengthener, Standby), to be with you forever— 
Romans 8:26 says, “In the same way the Spirit [comes to us and] helps us in our weakness. We do not know what prayer to offer or how to offer it as we should, but the Spirit Himself [knows our need and at the right time] intercedes on our behalf with sighs and groanings too deep for words.”

Biblical Facts About Prophetic Worship

When we pursue the Lord God Almighty with all our heart, soul, and strength, we’ll always discover deeper beauties about Him.
Jeremiah 33:3 says, “‘Call to Me and I will answer you, and tell you [and even show you] great and mighty things, [things which have been confined and hidden], which you do not know and understand and cannot distinguish.’” Holding to the absolute Spirit of Truth (John 16:13) and absolute Word of Truth (John 17:17), prophetic worship becomes a powerful tool to come to know and experience the Lord God in a higher spiritual dimension. As a result of the large and diverse nature of the church, there are many people who have not experienced nor even heard of prophetic worship before. On the other hand, we have people who have heard of prophetic worship but don’t believe it is Biblical while some are still having doubts even though it is a Biblical form of worship mentioned in various places throughout the Word of God.

Prophetic Worship also referred to as “Free Worship,” “Spontaneous Worship,” or “David Worship,” is a very broad loose term with a deep meaning in Christianity. Prophetic worship can be regarded as a particular strain of Holy Spirit-led, Holy Spirit-filled, Holy Spirit-prompted worship (John 4:23-24; Romans 8:26). Thus, prophetic worship is being sensitive to what the Holy Spirit is saying or doing in a precise moment and then giving voice to it. Concerning prophetic worship, the Scriptures present it as a normal part of worship that David instituted at the Temple in Israel: “Moreover, David and the commanders of the army selected for the [temple] service some of the sons of Asaph, Heman, and Jeduthun, who were to prophesy with lyres, harps, and cymbals. The list of the musicians who performed their service was as follows: …Of Jeduthun, the sons of Jeduthun: Gedaliah, Zeri, Jeshaiah, Shimei, Hashabiah, and Mattithiah, six, under the direction of their father Jeduthun, who prophesied with the lyre in thanksgiving and praise to the Lord”(1 Chronicles 25:1,3).
Notice that even before David’s time, the Scriptures tell us that there were bands of prophetic worshipers: “After that you will come to the hill of God where the garrison of the Philistines is; and when you come there to the city, you will meet a group of prophets coming down from the high place [of worship] with harp, tambourine, flute, and lyre before them, and they will be prophesying. Then the Spirit of the Lord will come upon you mightily, and you will prophesy with them, and you will be changed into another man” (1 Samuel 10:5-6). Scriptures also teach us that the prophets Elisha (2 Kings 3:11-19) and Ezekiel (Ezekiel 33:30-32) incorporated music into their prophetic ministries.

More Biblical Facts About Prophetic Worship

Philippians 3:3 says, “for we [who are born-again have been reborn from above—spiritually transformed, renewed, set apart for His purpose and] are the true circumcision, who worship in the Spirit of God and glory and take pride and exult in Christ Jesus and place no confidence [in what we have or who we are] in the flesh—
The Holy Spirit is the One in (or by) whom we genuinely worship the Lord God Almighty. In other words, the Holy Spirit is the One who enables and moves us to worship the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ (Romans 8:26). Likewise, the Holy Spirit communicates the words of God (John 16:13-15) and reveals the will of God to us (1 Corinthians 2:6-16). Notice that these are elements of the prophetic. And as such, the Holy Spirit is the one who enables us to prophesy.

Today, many churches pre-select a set of worship songs for each worship service and they equally fix the number of times that they will sing through them beforehand. This creates a rigid, structured framework for worship services with the hope that participants will be able to project heartfelt meaning into the lyrics which are presented to them. In contrast, “Free Worship” (out of which prophetic worship occasionally arises) has no rigid framework; rather, music becomes a backdrop for the people to sing their own, new songs which arise out of their hearts unto the Lord God. The Scriptures exhort us to: “Sing to the LORD a new song…” (Psalm 96:1). In simple terms, Free Worship is singing “a new song” unto the Lord God spontaneously.
In Matthew 12:34, Jesus says, “For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks.” In essence, while the “traditional” style of worship seeks to project the heart into what the mouth is already speaking (singing), free worship permeates the heart to overflow with its own song and words. Ephesians 5:19-20 says, “Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

The Pitfall and how to Escape

In Christianity, one potential pitfall to the “traditional” style of worship is that if the lyrics fail to engage the hearts of the worshipers, all the words they sing become vain babbling. Matthew 6:7 says, “And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words.” When the hearts of the worshipers are not engaged, worship becomes an empty religious ritual in which the Lord God is not present and in which He is not pleased. Isaiah 29:13 says, “Then the Lord said, “Because this nation approaches [Me only] with their words And honors Me [only] with their lip service, But they remove their hearts far from Me, And their reverence for Me is a tradition that is learned by rote [without any regard for its meaning],
When David established worship ministry in Israel, he incorporated both the “traditional” style of worship by singing set songs (1 Chronicles 16) as well as prophetic worship (1 Chronicles 25). As a matter of fact, in addition to being Prophetic, Jesus Christ Himself also sang set hymns (Matthew 26:30).

In the Old Testament, many of the Psalms are prophetic in nature and most likely arose out of times of free, prophetic worship. David is popularly regarded as the most prominent Biblical example of a “free worshiper” and a “prophetic worshiper.” In Psalm 144:9-10, David sang a “new song” which overflowed from a grateful heart over what the Lord God was personally accomplishing in his life at that time: I will sing a new song to You, O God; “Upon a harp of ten strings I will sing praises to You, Who gives salvation to kings, Who sets David His servant free from the evil sword.” This portrays the idea of “free worship.
Generally, during prayers, we just pour out our hearts to God instead of exclusively praying set prayers. If we’ve embraced this approach in prayer then why not make use of the same approach in worship? Take note that it’s not about the outward form of our worship; it’s about the heart for, “The LORD does not look at the things man looks at. Man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart” (1 Samuel 16:7).

A Brief Presentation of the Prophetic

1 Thessalonians 5:19-22 says, “Do not quench [subdue, or be unresponsive to the working and guidance of] the [Holy] Spirit. Do not scorn or reject gifts of prophecy or prophecies [spoken revelations—words of instruction or exhortation or warning]. But test all things carefully [so you can recognize what is good]. Hold firmly to that which is good. Abstain from every form of evil [withdraw and keep away from it].
The Hebrew word for “prophesying” is “naba” which has the following meaning and definition: “נָבָא nâbâʼ, naw-baw’; a primitive root; to prophesy, i.e. speak (or sing) by inspiration (in prediction or simple discourse):—prophesy(-ing), make self a prophet(Strong’s H5012). In the context of prophetic worship, this Hebrew word is seen in 1 Chronicles 25:1. It means, “…to cause to bubble up, hence to pour forth words abundantly, as is done with those who speak with ardour or divine emotion of mind”. Notice that this goes in line with prophetic worship viewed as Holy Spirit-led and inspired worship. That’s, the Holy Spirit causes praise and worship to bubble up and overflow out of our hearts and from our lips unto the Lord God.

Prophetic words usually come forth within the setting of prophetic worship. As prophecy comes forth it is not always ‘worship” by the strictest definition. Rather, in a surrounding of “prophetic worship,” worship can be the overall backdrop while the gift of prophecy begins to operate mightily. These prophecies are “threads” which are spoken or sung into the overall tapestry of worship, which may include praise, adoration, thanksgiving, exaltation, and proclamation. Most often, prophetic words during prophetic worship are either direct quotations of Scripture, paraphrased Scripture, or small phrases which allude to Scripture. Although genuine prophecy may not always be a direct quotation of Scripture, it will never contradict Scripture.

More Prophetic Facts

Genuine prophetic words are spoken as specific “words in season” and as such carry the dynamic, life-giving power of the quickened word of God.
Likewise, the living and active word of God (such as spoken in prophecy) never fails to transform people (Isaiah 55:10-11). Wherever the Holy Spirit is present, so is His fruit (Galatians 5:22-23) as well as His ministry to glorify Jesus Christ (John 16:14), to actively guide us into all truth (John 16:13), and to transform our characters to be Christlike (Romans 8:29). In the same way genuine prophecy carries the living and active power of the Word of God, so also the genuine works of the Holy Spirit (who distributes prophetic words) will be clearly evidenced by the fruit it bears in us. The Bible is the standard for Christian living. The Christian standard has a two-fold nature: the Written Word (the Bible) and the Living Word, Jesus Christ (John 1:1-14; Revelation 19:10).

The Word of God is our “Field Guide” which helps us identify different spirits by their fruits. Love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control are fruits of the Holy Spirit (Galatians 5:22-23). We know that one of the fruits of the Spirit is self-control and that Scripture says “…the spirits of prophets are subject to the control of prophets. For God is not a God of disorder but of peace” (1 Corinthians 14:31-32). And as such, when the Holy Spirit brings forth prophetic words through His people, though they may be spoken with “ardour or divine emotion of mind,” they will never be uncontrollable or cause the speaker or the listeners to lose control. Note that if it’s a genuine prophecy specifically meant for you, although not always instantaneously, it will lead to the following effects:
1 Corinthians 14:3 – “But [on the other hand] the one who prophesies speaks to people for edification [to promote their spiritual growth] and [speaks words of] encouragement [to uphold and advise them concerning the matters of God] and [speaks words of] consolation [to compassionately comfort them].”
1 Corinthians 14:24-25 – “But if all prophesy [foretelling the future, speaking a new message from God to the people], and an unbeliever or outsider comes in, he is convicted [of his sins] by all, and he is called to account by all [because he can understand what is being said]; the secrets of his heart are laid bare. And so, falling on his face, he will worship God, declaring that God is really among you.
Hebrews 4:12-13 – “For the word of God is living and active and full of power [making it operative, energizing, and effective]. It is sharper than any two-edged sword, penetrating as far as the division of the soul and spirit [the completeness of a person], and of both joints and marrow [the deepest parts of our nature], exposing and judging the very thoughts and intentions of the heart. And not a creature exists that is concealed from His sight, but all things are open and exposed, and revealed to the eyes of Him with whom we have to give account.
Jeremiah 23:29 – “Is not My word like fire [that consumes all that cannot endure the test]?” says the Lord, “and like a hammer that breaks the [most stubborn] rock [in pieces]?

Bible Verses About Worship

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – Bible Verses About Worship

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Group 2 – Bible Verses About Worship

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Group 3 – Bible Verses About Worship

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Group 4 – Bible Verses About Worship

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Group 5 – Bible Verses About Worship

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Group 6 – Bible Verses About Worship

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Group 7 – Bible Verses About Worship

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Group 8 – Bible Verses About Worship

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Also Read

Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity. Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation About Himself and How We Should Worship Him

Brethren, notice that our worship is a response to what the Lord God has revealed Himself to be, not only in who He is but also in the wonderful things He has done, is doing, and will do in times to come. Genuine worship includes all our responses to the Lord God – including a response with our minds, such as our belief in God’s worthiness, our emotions, such as love and trust, and our words and actions. Our heart expresses itself in words and songs of praise to the Lord God. Our mind is active in learning what the Lord God wants us to do. And our bodies and strength get involved when we obey God’s instructions and serve Him wholeheartedly. In reality, both the Old Testament and New Testament clearly tell us that our relationship with the Lord God Almighty should involve our heart, mind, soul, and strength (Deuteronomy 6:4-7; Mark 12:30; and Luke 10:27). We believe that the Lord God says something about His worthiness. The fact that we trust Him and love Him declares that He is worthy of love and trust. The fact that we obey His instructions also says that He has worth. In the words we say to one another, in the prayers we say to God, in the songs we sing for His glory, we can declare that God is worth more than all other gods, worth more than all other things put together.

We can worship God all by ourselves as well as worship Him together with others. The Lord God has not only revealed Himself to me but to many people. He puts us in a community, He reveals Himself to a community and through a community, and the community together responds to Him in genuine worship as they declare Him worth all honor and praise. Besides, the Lord God promises that whenever we gather in Jesus’ name, He will be there with us (Mathew 18:19-20). So, we gather in His presence, and because of His promise, we expect Him to be with us. The Lord God Almighty is the One who calls and gathers us together, who reveals Himself to us, who initiates the worship, and is the One and Only Object of our worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). Music is one important method that we use to worship God. In Church, we have a worship leader, who leads us in singing hymns and spiritual songs for the glory of God. Therefore, a worship leader is a song leader, and because of this some people automatically think of music when they hear the word worship. Music is of great value, but take note that worship is not just music. Worship involves our entire relationship with the Lord God Almighty, all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. Worship involves all the ways in which we can respond to the Lord God, all the ways we can praise Him by what we think, say, and do, all the ways we can demonstrate that the Lord God Almighty is worthy of all adoration, praise, allegiance, and honor.

Biblical Facts About Worship

Worship is described in the Bible as being both a way of life and specific activity. Adoring, praising, and expressing reverence for the Lord God Almighty, both publicly and privately, are specific acts of worship. In a broader sense, worship refers to an overall lifestyle of glorifying, serving, and pleasing the Lord God as well as reflecting His glory to others. In the Old Testament, when Prophet Jonah said, “I am a Hebrew, and I worship the LORD, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land” (Jonah 1:9), he was referring to a lifestyle wholly dedicated to glorifying God. Likewise, the Apostle Paul defined worship as an all-encompassing way of life: “Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (Romans 12:1). Believers in Christ or Christians participate in specific acts of worship whenever they celebrate the Lord God’s worthiness, greatness, and sovereignty by giving honor and glory to His name. Worship can be expressed in words, phrases, shouts, singing, bowing down, raising hands, and many other ways. The Psalmist urges the faithful to enter into the act of worship: “Come, let us sing for joy to the LORD; let us shout aloud to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before him with thanksgiving and extol him with music and song” (Psalm 95:1–2).

The Greek word for “worship,” proskuneō, means “to encounter God and praise Him.” For centuries, the Jewish people had encountered God in the Temple for worship. But when Jesus Christ arrived on the scene, He spoke metaphorically of Himself as the Temple (John 2:19–22). Through His resurrection from the dead, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ became the spiritual dwelling place where God and His people would meet (Matthew 12:6; Hebrews 10:19–20). In John 4:23–24, Jesus Christ made it clear that the physical location of our worship is no longer relevant: “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” This is a clear indication that genuine or true worship takes place on the inside, within our hearts or spirits, which is the dwelling place of the Lord God (Psalm 103:1–2; Ephesians 2:22). Behold, humanity was brought into existence to worship the Lord God (Psalm 29:1–2; 1 Corinthians 10:31; Ephesians 1:3–6; Philippians 2:9–11). In addition to serving the Lord God and spreading the Gospel, the church also has a purpose to worship the Lord God through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:4–6; 1 Peter 2:5; Revelation 5:6–14). As Christians, the Lord God is the object of our worship. He alone is worthy of worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). We worship God by crediting to Him the absolute worth that He alone deserves. He is our Lord (Psalm 22:27), Creator (Acts 17:28; James 1:17; Revelation 4:11), and Redeemer (Colossians 1:12–13; 1 Peter 1:3). Both the Father and the Son receive worship (Matthew 14:33; 28:17; Luke 7:16). Likewise, the angels worship God and refuse to be worshiped themselves (Revelation 19:10; 22:9). We worship the Lord God by praising and giving Him glory with our thoughts, words, actions, and entire lives. Worship from a pure heart pleases the Lord God (Psalm 24:3–4; Isaiah 66:2).

Genuine Worship (Worshiping God in Spirit and Truth)

By definition, worship is applying great and/or remarkable worth to someone or something. Note that genuine worship of God is a matter of the heart. The words from the mouth are simply coming forth as a result of the conviction within the heart. It is the true belief in the heart that makes the words of our mouths worth hearing by God. We are trying to say here that true worship is a heartfelt expression of adoration, love, fascination, admiration, celebration, and thanksgiving to God. It takes place within your heart and soul when you acknowledge the marvelous works of God and begins to give Him thanks. Such is the genuine worship that brings honor and glory to God’s Holy Name. By worshipping in the spirit and in truth through Christ, we are made receptive to God’s mercy and favor.
John 4:24 says, “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Behold, there is nothing difficult about worship. Whether you are a Christian, non-Christian, Pagan, or whatever you consider yourself, we all end up worshiping something. Perhaps you were not aware but a group of sports fans watching, adoring, and talking about the game are worshiping. Even a group of teenagers at a concert listening, adoring, and talking about what’s going on are worshiping. Unfortunately, we are readier to worship sports, food, music, arts, control, comfort, achievement, power, money, work, titles, and relationships than God. This is not how it ought to be. God has to come in the first place of worship in our lives because He deserves it. He created us to worship him, He commands us to worship Him, He deserves our worship, and He rewards all those who worship Him.

What we should know about Worship

Worship matters to God. Worship matters to you. Unfortunately, we often allow personal distractions to get into the way and weaken our relationship of worship with God. With these distractions in our hearts, we sing songs but we don’t worship, we listen to sermons but we don’t worship, and we serve in a ministry area but don’t worship. Singing songs, listening to sermons, and serving in a ministry are all elements of worship but they do not worship in and of themselves. This is to say that you can carry out all of them but still fail to worship God. Having said this, chances are high that you are wondering how it can be possible to do all these things and still lack in your fellowship with God.

Genuine worship is more of a lifestyle than mere words spoken from the mouth with little to no belief in the heart or actions to testify. Praise is the main expression given to the ‘worship’ that we live. There is much in worship than we can imagine or even realize.

Things that make worship genuine and acceptable to God

1. Worship involves surrendering our lives to God

In respect of God’s mercy to mankind, it is our duty to offer our bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God. This is what Apostle Paul perceives as true and proper worship as we can read from Romans 12:1

2. Worship is completely putting our focus on God

The basis of true worship is the desire to honor God by respecting the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Such requires a personal revelation of God as written in the scriptures. Hence we can say without a doubt that genuine worship of God is not a matter of our likes and dislikes but his. True worship is focused on God and God alone.

3. Worship involves ‘getting out of the way’ and ‘letting go’

If we are serious about truly worshiping God the way he is, then we have to learn to remove our worries, questions, self, doubts, and unfaithfulness from the line of action. We have to let go of the things that are preventing us from appropriately honoring God for who He is.

4. Genuine worship requires personal sacrifice

Praise is easier when things are going well or smoothly. Upon achievement of goals, we are more likely to sing praises to God. The challenges step in when we must sacrifice our fears, worries, and sadness in the face of failure to give thanks or sing praises to God. However, this is how it should be. We should always make the sacrifice of giving praise to God in all circumstances – whether good or bad. Let’s support this message by reading from Hebrews 13:15 – “Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess His name.

5. We must not stop worshiping even in the face of pain and loss

The best demonstration of what it means to worship in the face of pain and loss was manifested by King David. When David’s child was sick, he prayed and prayed over him again. Despite his prayers for healing, his child died. And as we all know, the pains coming from the loss of a child are beyond human imagination. The loss of a loved one is too heavy to bear. Unlike what most of us will do, after the baby died, the Bible tells us what David did in 2 Samuel 12:20 – “Then David got up from the ground. After he had washed, put on lotions and changed his clothes, he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped.”

Through this action, David shows us how important it is to move toward God in times of pain and loss rather than moving away from him. Just tell yourself that “I’m in deep pain and agony but I must go closer to God because I need him now more than ever.”

6. Genuine worship is celebrating God for who He is and what He has done

Psalm 100:1-5

  • 1 Shout for joy to the LORD, all the Earth.”
  • 2 Worship the LORD with gladness; come before Him with joyful songs.”
  • 3 Know that the LORD is God. It is He who made us, and we are His; we are His people, the sheep of His pasture.4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise; give thanks to Him and praise His name.”
  • 5 For the LORD is good and His love endures forever; His faithfulness continues   through all generations.”

Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Group 2 – Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Group 3 – Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Group 4 – Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Group 5 – Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Group 6 – Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Group 7 – Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Group 8 – Meaning And Definition Of Worship In Christianity

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Also Read

Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Discover Stories Of Worship In The Bible. Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

Stories Of Worship In The Bible

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation About Himself and How We Should Worship Him

Brethren, notice that our worship is a response to what the Lord God has revealed Himself to be, not only in who He is but also in the wonderful things He has done, is doing, and will do in times to come. Genuine worship includes all our responses to the Lord God – including a response with our minds, such as our belief in God’s worthiness, our emotions, such as love and trust, and our words and actions. Our heart expresses itself in words and songs of praise to the Lord God. Our mind is active in learning what the Lord God wants us to do. And our bodies and strength get involved when we obey God’s instructions and serve Him wholeheartedly. In reality, both the Old Testament and New Testament clearly tell us that our relationship with the Lord God Almighty should involve our heart, mind, soul, and strength (Deuteronomy 6:4-7; Mark 12:30; and Luke 10:27). We believe that the Lord God says something about His worthiness. The fact that we trust Him and love Him declares that He is worthy of love and trust. The fact that we obey His instructions also says that He has worth. In the words we say to one another, in the prayers we say to God, in the songs we sing for His glory, we can declare that God is worth more than all other gods, worth more than all other things put together.

We can worship God all by ourselves as well as worship Him together with others. The Lord God has not only revealed Himself to me but to many people. He puts us in a community, He reveals Himself to a community and through a community, and the community together responds to Him in genuine worship as they declare Him worth all honor and praise. Besides, the Lord God promises that whenever we gather in Jesus’ name, He will be there with us (Mathew 18:19-20). So, we gather in His presence, and because of His promise, we expect Him to be with us. The Lord God Almighty is the One who calls and gathers us together, who reveals Himself to us, who initiates the worship, and is the One and Only Object of our worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). Music is one important method that we use to worship God. In Church, we have a worship leader, who leads us in singing hymns and spiritual songs for the glory of God. Therefore, a worship leader is a song leader, and because of this some people automatically think of music when they hear the word worship. Music is of great value, but take note that worship is not just music. Worship involves our entire relationship with the Lord God Almighty, all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. Worship involves all the ways in which we can respond to the Lord God, all the ways we can praise Him by what we think, say, and do, all the ways we can demonstrate that the Lord God Almighty is worthy of all adoration, praise, allegiance, and honor.

Biblical Facts About Worship

Worship is described in the Bible as being both a way of life and specific activity. Adoring, praising, and expressing reverence for the Lord God Almighty, both publicly and privately, are specific acts of worship. In a broader sense, worship refers to an overall lifestyle of glorifying, serving, and pleasing the Lord God as well as reflecting His glory to others. In the Old Testament, when Prophet Jonah said, “I am a Hebrew, and I worship the LORD, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land” (Jonah 1:9), he was referring to a lifestyle wholly dedicated to glorifying God. Likewise, the Apostle Paul defined worship as an all-encompassing way of life: “Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (Romans 12:1). Believers in Christ or Christians participate in specific acts of worship whenever they celebrate the Lord God’s worthiness, greatness, and sovereignty by giving honor and glory to His name. Worship can be expressed in words, phrases, shouts, singing, bowing down, raising hands, and many other ways. The Psalmist urges the faithful to enter into the act of worship: “Come, let us sing for joy to the LORD; let us shout aloud to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before him with thanksgiving and extol him with music and song” (Psalm 95:1–2).

The Greek word for “worship,” proskuneō, means “to encounter God and praise Him.” For centuries, the Jewish people had encountered God in the Temple for worship. But when Jesus Christ arrived on the scene, He spoke metaphorically of Himself as the Temple (John 2:19–22). Through His resurrection from the dead, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ became the spiritual dwelling place where God and His people would meet (Matthew 12:6; Hebrews 10:19–20). In John 4:23–24, Jesus Christ made it clear that the physical location of our worship is no longer relevant: “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” This is a clear indication that genuine or true worship takes place on the inside, within our hearts or spirits, which is the dwelling place of the Lord God (Psalm 103:1–2; Ephesians 2:22). Behold, humanity was brought into existence to worship the Lord God (Psalm 29:1–2; 1 Corinthians 10:31; Ephesians 1:3–6; Philippians 2:9–11). In addition to serving the Lord God and spreading the Gospel, the church also has a purpose to worship the Lord God through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:4–6; 1 Peter 2:5; Revelation 5:6–14). As Christians, the Lord God is the object of our worship. He alone is worthy of worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). We worship God by crediting to Him the absolute worth that He alone deserves. He is our Lord (Psalm 22:27), Creator (Acts 17:28; James 1:17; Revelation 4:11), and Redeemer (Colossians 1:12–13; 1 Peter 1:3). Both the Father and the Son receive worship (Matthew 14:33; 28:17; Luke 7:16). Likewise, the angels worship God and refuse to be worshiped themselves (Revelation 19:10; 22:9). We worship the Lord God by praising and giving Him glory with our thoughts, words, actions, and entire lives. Worship from a pure heart pleases the Lord God (Psalm 24:3–4; Isaiah 66:2).

Genuine Worship (Worshiping God in Spirit and Truth)

By definition, worship is applying great and/or remarkable worth to someone or something. Note that genuine worship of God is a matter of the heart. The words from the mouth are simply coming forth as a result of the conviction within the heart. It is the true belief in the heart that makes the words of our mouths worth hearing by God. We are trying to say here that true worship is a heartfelt expression of adoration, love, fascination, admiration, celebration, and thanksgiving to God. It takes place within your heart and soul when you acknowledge the marvelous works of God and begins to give Him thanks. Such is the genuine worship that brings honor and glory to God’s Holy Name. By worshipping in the spirit and in truth through Christ, we are made receptive to God’s mercy and favor.
John 4:24 says, “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Behold, there is nothing difficult about worship. Whether you are a Christian, non-Christian, Pagan, or whatever you consider yourself, we all end up worshiping something. Perhaps you were not aware but a group of sports fans watching, adoring, and talking about the game are worshiping. Even a group of teenagers at a concert listening, adoring, and talking about what’s going on are worshiping. Unfortunately, we are readier to worship sports, food, music, arts, control, comfort, achievement, power, money, work, titles, and relationships than God. This is not how it ought to be. God has to come in the first place of worship in our lives because He deserves it. He created us to worship him, He commands us to worship Him, He deserves our worship, and He rewards all those who worship Him.

What we should know about Worship

Worship matters to God. Worship matters to you. Unfortunately, we often allow personal distractions to get into the way and weaken our relationship of worship with God. With these distractions in our hearts, we sing songs but we don’t worship, we listen to sermons but we don’t worship, and we serve in a ministry area but don’t worship. Singing songs, listening to sermons, and serving in a ministry are all elements of worship but they do not worship in and of themselves. This is to say that you can carry out all of them but still fail to worship God. Having said this, chances are high that you are wondering how it can be possible to do all these things and still lack in your fellowship with God.

Genuine worship is more of a lifestyle than mere words spoken from the mouth with little to no belief in the heart or actions to testify. Praise is the main expression given to the ‘worship’ that we live. There is much in worship than we can imagine or even realize.

Things that make worship genuine and acceptable to God

1. Worship involves surrendering our lives to God

In respect of God’s mercy to mankind, it is our duty to offer our bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God. This is what Apostle Paul perceives as true and proper worship as we can read from Romans 12:1

2. Worship is completely putting our focus on God

The basis of true worship is the desire to honor God by respecting the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Such requires a personal revelation of God as written in the scriptures. Hence we can say without a doubt that genuine worship of God is not a matter of our likes and dislikes but his. True worship is focused on God and God alone.

3. Worship involves ‘getting out of the way’ and ‘letting go’

If we are serious about truly worshiping God the way he is, then we have to learn to remove our worries, questions, self, doubts, and unfaithfulness from the line of action. We have to let go of the things that are preventing us from appropriately honoring God for who He is.

4. Genuine worship requires personal sacrifice

Praise is easier when things are going well or smoothly. Upon achievement of goals, we are more likely to sing praises to God. The challenges step in when we must sacrifice our fears, worries, and sadness in the face of failure to give thanks or sing praises to God. However, this is how it should be. We should always make the sacrifice of giving praise to God in all circumstances – whether good or bad. Let’s support this message by reading from Hebrews 13:15 – “Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess His name.

5. We must not stop worshiping even in the face of pain and loss

The best demonstration of what it means to worship in the face of pain and loss was manifested by King David. When David’s child was sick, he prayed and prayed over him again. Despite his prayers for healing, his child died. And as we all know, the pains coming from the loss of a child are beyond human imagination. The loss of a loved one is too heavy to bear. Unlike what most of us will do, after the baby died, the Bible tells us what David did in 2 Samuel 12:20 – “Then David got up from the ground. After he had washed, put on lotions and changed his clothes, he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped.”

Through this action, David shows us how important it is to move toward God in times of pain and loss rather than moving away from him. Just tell yourself that “I’m in deep pain and agony but I must go closer to God because I need him now more than ever.”

6. Genuine worship is celebrating God for who He is and what He has done

Psalm 100:1-5

  • 1 Shout for joy to the LORD, all the Earth.”
  • 2 Worship the LORD with gladness; come before Him with joyful songs.”
  • 3 Know that the LORD is God. It is He who made us, and we are His; we are His people, the sheep of His pasture.4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise; give thanks to Him and praise His name.”
  • 5 For the LORD is good and His love endures forever; His faithfulness continues   through all generations.”

Stories Of Worship In The Bible

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Group 2 – Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Group 3 – Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Group 4 – Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Group 5 – Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Group 6 – Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Group 7 – Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Group 8 – Stories Of Worship In The Bible

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Also Read

What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God?

What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God? Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God?

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation About Himself and How We Should Worship Him

Brethren, notice that our worship is a response to what the Lord God has revealed Himself to be, not only in who He is but also in the wonderful things He has done, is doing, and will do in times to come. Genuine worship includes all our responses to the Lord God – including a response with our minds, such as our belief in God’s worthiness, our emotions, such as love and trust, and our words and actions. Our heart expresses itself in words and songs of praise to the Lord God. Our mind is active in learning what the Lord God wants us to do. And our bodies and strength get involved when we obey God’s instructions and serve Him wholeheartedly. In reality, both the Old Testament and New Testament clearly tell us that our relationship with the Lord God Almighty should involve our heart, mind, soul, and strength (Deuteronomy 6:4-7; Mark 12:30; and Luke 10:27). We believe that the Lord God says something about His worthiness. The fact that we trust Him and love Him declares that He is worthy of love and trust. The fact that we obey His instructions also says that He has worth. In the words we say to one another, in the prayers we say to God, in the songs we sing for His glory, we can declare that God is worth more than all other gods, worth more than all other things put together.

We can worship God all by ourselves as well as worship Him together with others. The Lord God has not only revealed Himself to me but to many people. He puts us in a community, He reveals Himself to a community and through a community, and the community together responds to Him in genuine worship as they declare Him worth all honor and praise. Besides, the Lord God promises that whenever we gather in Jesus’ name, He will be there with us (Mathew 18:19-20). So, we gather in His presence, and because of His promise, we expect Him to be with us. The Lord God Almighty is the One who calls and gathers us together, who reveals Himself to us, who initiates the worship, and is the One and Only Object of our worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). Music is one important method that we use to worship God. In Church, we have a worship leader, who leads us in singing hymns and spiritual songs for the glory of God. Therefore, a worship leader is a song leader, and because of this some people automatically think of music when they hear the word worship. Music is of great value, but take note that worship is not just music. Worship involves our entire relationship with the Lord God Almighty, all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. Worship involves all the ways in which we can respond to the Lord God, all the ways we can praise Him by what we think, say, and do, all the ways we can demonstrate that the Lord God Almighty is worthy of all adoration, praise, allegiance, and honor.

Biblical Facts About Worship

Worship is described in the Bible as being both a way of life and specific activity. Adoring, praising, and expressing reverence for the Lord God Almighty, both publicly and privately, are specific acts of worship. In a broader sense, worship refers to an overall lifestyle of glorifying, serving, and pleasing the Lord God as well as reflecting His glory to others. In the Old Testament, when Prophet Jonah said, “I am a Hebrew, and I worship the LORD, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land” (Jonah 1:9), he was referring to a lifestyle wholly dedicated to glorifying God. Likewise, the Apostle Paul defined worship as an all-encompassing way of life: “Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (Romans 12:1). Believers in Christ or Christians participate in specific acts of worship whenever they celebrate the Lord God’s worthiness, greatness, and sovereignty by giving honor and glory to His name. Worship can be expressed in words, phrases, shouts, singing, bowing down, raising hands, and many other ways. The Psalmist urges the faithful to enter into the act of worship: “Come, let us sing for joy to the LORD; let us shout aloud to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before him with thanksgiving and extol him with music and song” (Psalm 95:1–2).

The Greek word for “worship,” proskuneō, means “to encounter God and praise Him.” For centuries, the Jewish people had encountered God in the Temple for worship. But when Jesus Christ arrived on the scene, He spoke metaphorically of Himself as the Temple (John 2:19–22). Through His resurrection from the dead, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ became the spiritual dwelling place where God and His people would meet (Matthew 12:6; Hebrews 10:19–20). In John 4:23–24, Jesus Christ made it clear that the physical location of our worship is no longer relevant: “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” This is a clear indication that genuine or true worship takes place on the inside, within our hearts or spirits, which is the dwelling place of the Lord God (Psalm 103:1–2; Ephesians 2:22). Behold, humanity was brought into existence to worship the Lord God (Psalm 29:1–2; 1 Corinthians 10:31; Ephesians 1:3–6; Philippians 2:9–11). In addition to serving the Lord God and spreading the Gospel, the church also has a purpose to worship the Lord God through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:4–6; 1 Peter 2:5; Revelation 5:6–14). As Christians, the Lord God is the object of our worship. He alone is worthy of worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). We worship God by crediting to Him the absolute worth that He alone deserves. He is our Lord (Psalm 22:27), Creator (Acts 17:28; James 1:17; Revelation 4:11), and Redeemer (Colossians 1:12–13; 1 Peter 1:3). Both the Father and the Son receive worship (Matthew 14:33; 28:17; Luke 7:16). Likewise, the angels worship God and refuse to be worshiped themselves (Revelation 19:10; 22:9). We worship the Lord God by praising and giving Him glory with our thoughts, words, actions, and entire lives. Worship from a pure heart pleases the Lord God (Psalm 24:3–4; Isaiah 66:2).

Genuine Worship (Worshiping God in Spirit and Truth)

By definition, worship is applying great and/or remarkable worth to someone or something. Note that genuine worship of God is a matter of the heart. The words from the mouth are simply coming forth as a result of the conviction within the heart. It is the true belief in the heart that makes the words of our mouths worth hearing by God. We are trying to say here that true worship is a heartfelt expression of adoration, love, fascination, admiration, celebration, and thanksgiving to God. It takes place within your heart and soul when you acknowledge the marvelous works of God and begins to give Him thanks. Such is the genuine worship that brings honor and glory to God’s Holy Name. By worshipping in the spirit and in truth through Christ, we are made receptive to God’s mercy and favor.
John 4:24 says, “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Behold, there is nothing difficult about worship. Whether you are a Christian, non-Christian, Pagan, or whatever you consider yourself, we all end up worshiping something. Perhaps you were not aware but a group of sports fans watching, adoring, and talking about the game are worshiping. Even a group of teenagers at a concert listening, adoring, and talking about what’s going on are worshiping. Unfortunately, we are readier to worship sports, food, music, arts, control, comfort, achievement, power, money, work, titles, and relationships than God. This is not how it ought to be. God has to come in the first place of worship in our lives because He deserves it. He created us to worship him, He commands us to worship Him, He deserves our worship, and He rewards all those who worship Him.

What we should know about Worship

Worship matters to God. Worship matters to you. Unfortunately, we often allow personal distractions to get into the way and weaken our relationship of worship with God. With these distractions in our hearts, we sing songs but we don’t worship, we listen to sermons but we don’t worship, and we serve in a ministry area but don’t worship. Singing songs, listening to sermons, and serving in a ministry are all elements of worship but they do not worship in and of themselves. This is to say that you can carry out all of them but still fail to worship God. Having said this, chances are high that you are wondering how it can be possible to do all these things and still lack in your fellowship with God.

Genuine worship is more of a lifestyle than mere words spoken from the mouth with little to no belief in the heart or actions to testify. Praise is the main expression given to the ‘worship’ that we live. There is much in worship than we can imagine or even realize.

Things that make worship genuine and acceptable to God

1. Worship involves surrendering our lives to God

In respect of God’s mercy to mankind, it is our duty to offer our bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God. This is what Apostle Paul perceives as true and proper worship as we can read from Romans 12:1

2. Worship is completely putting our focus on God

The basis of true worship is the desire to honor God by respecting the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Such requires a personal revelation of God as written in the scriptures. Hence we can say without a doubt that genuine worship of God is not a matter of our likes and dislikes but his. True worship is focused on God and God alone.

3. Worship involves ‘getting out of the way’ and ‘letting go’

If we are serious about truly worshiping God the way he is, then we have to learn to remove our worries, questions, self, doubts, and unfaithfulness from the line of action. We have to let go of the things that are preventing us from appropriately honoring God for who He is.

4. Genuine worship requires personal sacrifice

Praise is easier when things are going well or smoothly. Upon achievement of goals, we are more likely to sing praises to God. The challenges step in when we must sacrifice our fears, worries, and sadness in the face of failure to give thanks or sing praises to God. However, this is how it should be. We should always make the sacrifice of giving praise to God in all circumstances – whether good or bad. Let’s support this message by reading from Hebrews 13:15 – “Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess His name.

5. We must not stop worshiping even in the face of pain and loss

The best demonstration of what it means to worship in the face of pain and loss was manifested by King David. When David’s child was sick, he prayed and prayed over him again. Despite his prayers for healing, his child died. And as we all know, the pains coming from the loss of a child are beyond human imagination. The loss of a loved one is too heavy to bear. Unlike what most of us will do, after the baby died, the Bible tells us what David did in 2 Samuel 12:20 – “Then David got up from the ground. After he had washed, put on lotions and changed his clothes, he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped.”

Through this action, David shows us how important it is to move toward God in times of pain and loss rather than moving away from him. Just tell yourself that “I’m in deep pain and agony but I must go closer to God because I need him now more than ever.”

6. Genuine worship is celebrating God for who He is and what He has done

Psalm 100:1-5

  • 1 Shout for joy to the LORD, all the Earth.”
  • 2 Worship the LORD with gladness; come before Him with joyful songs.”
  • 3 Know that the LORD is God. It is He who made us, and we are His; we are His people, the sheep of His pasture.4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise; give thanks to Him and praise His name.”
  • 5 For the LORD is good and His love endures forever; His faithfulness continues   through all generations.”

What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God?

Exodus 20:3-4 – “You shall have no other gods before me. “You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Group 2 – What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Group 3 – What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Group 4 – What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Group 5 – What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Group 6 – What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Group 7 – What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Group 8 – What Does The Bible Say About Only Worshiping God

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Also Read

Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Discover Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone. Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation About Himself and How We Should Worship Him

Brethren, notice that our worship is a response to what the Lord God has revealed Himself to be, not only in who He is but also in the wonderful things He has done, is doing, and will do in times to come. Genuine worship includes all our responses to the Lord God – including a response with our minds, such as our belief in God’s worthiness, our emotions, such as love and trust, and our words and actions. Our heart expresses itself in words and songs of praise to the Lord God. Our mind is active in learning what the Lord God wants us to do. And our bodies and strength get involved when we obey God’s instructions and serve Him wholeheartedly. In reality, both the Old Testament and New Testament clearly tell us that our relationship with the Lord God Almighty should involve our heart, mind, soul, and strength (Deuteronomy 6:4-7; Mark 12:30; and Luke 10:27). We believe that the Lord God says something about His worthiness. The fact that we trust Him and love Him declares that He is worthy of love and trust. The fact that we obey His instructions also says that He has worth. In the words we say to one another, in the prayers we say to God, in the songs we sing for His glory, we can declare that God is worth more than all other gods, worth more than all other things put together.

We can worship God all by ourselves as well as worship Him together with others. The Lord God has not only revealed Himself to me but to many people. He puts us in a community, He reveals Himself to a community and through a community, and the community together responds to Him in genuine worship as they declare Him worth all honor and praise. Besides, the Lord God promises that whenever we gather in Jesus’ name, He will be there with us (Mathew 18:19-20). So, we gather in His presence, and because of His promise, we expect Him to be with us. The Lord God Almighty is the One who calls and gathers us together, who reveals Himself to us, who initiates the worship, and is the One and Only Object of our worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). Music is one important method that we use to worship God. In Church, we have a worship leader, who leads us in singing hymns and spiritual songs for the glory of God. Therefore, a worship leader is a song leader, and because of this some people automatically think of music when they hear the word worship. Music is of great value, but take note that worship is not just music. Worship involves our entire relationship with the Lord God Almighty, all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. Worship involves all the ways in which we can respond to the Lord God, all the ways we can praise Him by what we think, say, and do, all the ways we can demonstrate that the Lord God Almighty is worthy of all adoration, praise, allegiance, and honor.

Biblical Facts About Worship

Worship is described in the Bible as being both a way of life and specific activity. Adoring, praising, and expressing reverence for the Lord God Almighty, both publicly and privately, are specific acts of worship. In a broader sense, worship refers to an overall lifestyle of glorifying, serving, and pleasing the Lord God as well as reflecting His glory to others. In the Old Testament, when Prophet Jonah said, “I am a Hebrew, and I worship the LORD, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land” (Jonah 1:9), he was referring to a lifestyle wholly dedicated to glorifying God. Likewise, the Apostle Paul defined worship as an all-encompassing way of life: “Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (Romans 12:1). Believers in Christ or Christians participate in specific acts of worship whenever they celebrate the Lord God’s worthiness, greatness, and sovereignty by giving honor and glory to His name. Worship can be expressed in words, phrases, shouts, singing, bowing down, raising hands, and many other ways. The Psalmist urges the faithful to enter into the act of worship: “Come, let us sing for joy to the LORD; let us shout aloud to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before him with thanksgiving and extol him with music and song” (Psalm 95:1–2).

The Greek word for “worship,” proskuneō, means “to encounter God and praise Him.” For centuries, the Jewish people had encountered God in the Temple for worship. But when Jesus Christ arrived on the scene, He spoke metaphorically of Himself as the Temple (John 2:19–22). Through His resurrection from the dead, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ became the spiritual dwelling place where God and His people would meet (Matthew 12:6; Hebrews 10:19–20). In John 4:23–24, Jesus Christ made it clear that the physical location of our worship is no longer relevant: “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” This is a clear indication that genuine or true worship takes place on the inside, within our hearts or spirits, which is the dwelling place of the Lord God (Psalm 103:1–2; Ephesians 2:22). Behold, humanity was brought into existence to worship the Lord God (Psalm 29:1–2; 1 Corinthians 10:31; Ephesians 1:3–6; Philippians 2:9–11). In addition to serving the Lord God and spreading the Gospel, the church also has a purpose to worship the Lord God through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:4–6; 1 Peter 2:5; Revelation 5:6–14). As Christians, the Lord God is the object of our worship. He alone is worthy of worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). We worship God by crediting to Him the absolute worth that He alone deserves. He is our Lord (Psalm 22:27), Creator (Acts 17:28; James 1:17; Revelation 4:11), and Redeemer (Colossians 1:12–13; 1 Peter 1:3). Both the Father and the Son receive worship (Matthew 14:33; 28:17; Luke 7:16). Likewise, the angels worship God and refuse to be worshiped themselves (Revelation 19:10; 22:9). We worship the Lord God by praising and giving Him glory with our thoughts, words, actions, and entire lives. Worship from a pure heart pleases the Lord God (Psalm 24:3–4; Isaiah 66:2).

Genuine Worship (Worshiping God in Spirit and Truth)

By definition, worship is applying great and/or remarkable worth to someone or something. Note that genuine worship of God is a matter of the heart. The words from the mouth are simply coming forth as a result of the conviction within the heart. It is the true belief in the heart that makes the words of our mouths worth hearing by God. We are trying to say here that true worship is a heartfelt expression of adoration, love, fascination, admiration, celebration, and thanksgiving to God. It takes place within your heart and soul when you acknowledge the marvelous works of God and begins to give Him thanks. Such is the genuine worship that brings honor and glory to God’s Holy Name. By worshipping in the spirit and in truth through Christ, we are made receptive to God’s mercy and favor.
John 4:24 says, “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Behold, there is nothing difficult about worship. Whether you are a Christian, non-Christian, Pagan, or whatever you consider yourself, we all end up worshiping something. Perhaps you were not aware but a group of sports fans watching, adoring, and talking about the game are worshiping. Even a group of teenagers at a concert listening, adoring, and talking about what’s going on are worshiping. Unfortunately, we are readier to worship sports, food, music, arts, control, comfort, achievement, power, money, work, titles, and relationships than God. This is not how it ought to be. God has to come in the first place of worship in our lives because He deserves it. He created us to worship him, He commands us to worship Him, He deserves our worship, and He rewards all those who worship Him.

What we should know about Worship

Worship matters to God. Worship matters to you. Unfortunately, we often allow personal distractions to get into the way and weaken our relationship of worship with God. With these distractions in our hearts, we sing songs but we don’t worship, we listen to sermons but we don’t worship, and we serve in a ministry area but don’t worship. Singing songs, listening to sermons, and serving in a ministry are all elements of worship but they do not worship in and of themselves. This is to say that you can carry out all of them but still fail to worship God. Having said this, chances are high that you are wondering how it can be possible to do all these things and still lack in your fellowship with God.

Genuine worship is more of a lifestyle than mere words spoken from the mouth with little to no belief in the heart or actions to testify. Praise is the main expression given to the ‘worship’ that we live. There is much in worship than we can imagine or even realize.

Things that make worship genuine and acceptable to God

1. Worship involves surrendering our lives to God

In respect of God’s mercy to mankind, it is our duty to offer our bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God. This is what Apostle Paul perceives as true and proper worship as we can read from Romans 12:1

2. Worship is completely putting our focus on God

The basis of true worship is the desire to honor God by respecting the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Such requires a personal revelation of God as written in the scriptures. Hence we can say without a doubt that genuine worship of God is not a matter of our likes and dislikes but his. True worship is focused on God and God alone.

3. Worship involves ‘getting out of the way’ and ‘letting go’

If we are serious about truly worshiping God the way he is, then we have to learn to remove our worries, questions, self, doubts, and unfaithfulness from the line of action. We have to let go of the things that are preventing us from appropriately honoring God for who He is.

4. Genuine worship requires personal sacrifice

Praise is easier when things are going well or smoothly. Upon achievement of goals, we are more likely to sing praises to God. The challenges step in when we must sacrifice our fears, worries, and sadness in the face of failure to give thanks or sing praises to God. However, this is how it should be. We should always make the sacrifice of giving praise to God in all circumstances – whether good or bad. Let’s support this message by reading from Hebrews 13:15 – “Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess His name.

5. We must not stop worshiping even in the face of pain and loss

The best demonstration of what it means to worship in the face of pain and loss was manifested by King David. When David’s child was sick, he prayed and prayed over him again. Despite his prayers for healing, his child died. And as we all know, the pains coming from the loss of a child are beyond human imagination. The loss of a loved one is too heavy to bear. Unlike what most of us will do, after the baby died, the Bible tells us what David did in 2 Samuel 12:20 – “Then David got up from the ground. After he had washed, put on lotions and changed his clothes, he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped.”

Through this action, David shows us how important it is to move toward God in times of pain and loss rather than moving away from him. Just tell yourself that “I’m in deep pain and agony but I must go closer to God because I need him now more than ever.”

6. Genuine worship is celebrating God for who He is and what He has done

Psalm 100:1-5

  • 1 Shout for joy to the LORD, all the Earth.”
  • 2 Worship the LORD with gladness; come before Him with joyful songs.”
  • 3 Know that the LORD is God. It is He who made us, and we are His; we are His people, the sheep of His pasture.4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise; give thanks to Him and praise His name.”
  • 5 For the LORD is good and His love endures forever; His faithfulness continues   through all generations.”

Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Exodus 20:3-4 – “You shall have no other gods before me. “You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Group 2 – Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Group 3 – Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Group 4 – Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Group 5 – Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Group 6 – Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Group 7 – Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Group 8 – Bible Verses About Worshiping God Alone

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Also Read

What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together?

What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together? Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together?

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation About Himself and How We Should Worship Him

Brethren, notice that our worship is a response to what the Lord God has revealed Himself to be, not only in who He is but also in the wonderful things He has done, is doing, and will do in times to come. Genuine worship includes all our responses to the Lord God – including a response with our minds, such as our belief in God’s worthiness, our emotions, such as love and trust, and our words and actions. Our heart expresses itself in words and songs of praise to the Lord God. Our mind is active in learning what the Lord God wants us to do. And our bodies and strength get involved when we obey God’s instructions and serve Him wholeheartedly. In reality, both the Old Testament and New Testament clearly tell us that our relationship with the Lord God Almighty should involve our heart, mind, soul, and strength (Deuteronomy 6:4-7; Mark 12:30; and Luke 10:27). We believe that the Lord God says something about His worthiness. The fact that we trust Him and love Him declares that He is worthy of love and trust. The fact that we obey His instructions also says that He has worth. In the words we say to one another, in the prayers we say to God, in the songs we sing for His glory, we can declare that God is worth more than all other gods, worth more than all other things put together.

We can worship God all by ourselves as well as worship Him together with others. The Lord God has not only revealed Himself to me but to many people. He puts us in a community, He reveals Himself to a community and through a community, and the community together responds to Him in genuine worship as they declare Him worth all honor and praise. Besides, the Lord God promises that whenever we gather in Jesus’ name, He will be there with us (Mathew 18:19-20). So, we gather in His presence, and because of His promise, we expect Him to be with us. The Lord God Almighty is the One who calls and gathers us together, who reveals Himself to us, who initiates the worship, and is the One and Only Object of our worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). Music is one important method that we use to worship God. In Church, we have a worship leader, who leads us in singing hymns and spiritual songs for the glory of God. Therefore, a worship leader is a song leader, and because of this some people automatically think of music when they hear the word worship. Music is of great value, but take note that worship is not just music. Worship involves our entire relationship with the Lord God Almighty, all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. Worship involves all the ways in which we can respond to the Lord God, all the ways we can praise Him by what we think, say, and do, all the ways we can demonstrate that the Lord God Almighty is worthy of all adoration, praise, allegiance, and honor.

Biblical Facts About Worship

Worship is described in the Bible as being both a way of life and specific activity. Adoring, praising, and expressing reverence for the Lord God Almighty, both publicly and privately, are specific acts of worship. In a broader sense, worship refers to an overall lifestyle of glorifying, serving, and pleasing the Lord God as well as reflecting His glory to others. In the Old Testament, when Prophet Jonah said, “I am a Hebrew, and I worship the LORD, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land” (Jonah 1:9), he was referring to a lifestyle wholly dedicated to glorifying God. Likewise, the Apostle Paul defined worship as an all-encompassing way of life: “Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (Romans 12:1). Believers in Christ or Christians participate in specific acts of worship whenever they celebrate the Lord God’s worthiness, greatness, and sovereignty by giving honor and glory to His name. Worship can be expressed in words, phrases, shouts, singing, bowing down, raising hands, and many other ways. The Psalmist urges the faithful to enter into the act of worship: “Come, let us sing for joy to the LORD; let us shout aloud to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before him with thanksgiving and extol him with music and song” (Psalm 95:1–2).

The Greek word for “worship,” proskuneō, means “to encounter God and praise Him.” For centuries, the Jewish people had encountered God in the Temple for worship. But when Jesus Christ arrived on the scene, He spoke metaphorically of Himself as the Temple (John 2:19–22). Through His resurrection from the dead, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ became the spiritual dwelling place where God and His people would meet (Matthew 12:6; Hebrews 10:19–20). In John 4:23–24, Jesus Christ made it clear that the physical location of our worship is no longer relevant: “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” This is a clear indication that genuine or true worship takes place on the inside, within our hearts or spirits, which is the dwelling place of the Lord God (Psalm 103:1–2; Ephesians 2:22). Behold, humanity was brought into existence to worship the Lord God (Psalm 29:1–2; 1 Corinthians 10:31; Ephesians 1:3–6; Philippians 2:9–11). In addition to serving the Lord God and spreading the Gospel, the church also has a purpose to worship the Lord God through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:4–6; 1 Peter 2:5; Revelation 5:6–14). As Christians, the Lord God is the object of our worship. He alone is worthy of worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). We worship God by crediting to Him the absolute worth that He alone deserves. He is our Lord (Psalm 22:27), Creator (Acts 17:28; James 1:17; Revelation 4:11), and Redeemer (Colossians 1:12–13; 1 Peter 1:3). Both the Father and the Son receive worship (Matthew 14:33; 28:17; Luke 7:16). Likewise, the angels worship God and refuse to be worshiped themselves (Revelation 19:10; 22:9). We worship the Lord God by praising and giving Him glory with our thoughts, words, actions, and entire lives. Worship from a pure heart pleases the Lord God (Psalm 24:3–4; Isaiah 66:2).

Genuine Worship (Worshiping God in Spirit and Truth)

By definition, worship is applying great and/or remarkable worth to someone or something. Note that genuine worship of God is a matter of the heart. The words from the mouth are simply coming forth as a result of the conviction within the heart. It is the true belief in the heart that makes the words of our mouths worth hearing by God. We are trying to say here that true worship is a heartfelt expression of adoration, love, fascination, admiration, celebration, and thanksgiving to God. It takes place within your heart and soul when you acknowledge the marvelous works of God and begins to give Him thanks. Such is the genuine worship that brings honor and glory to God’s Holy Name. By worshipping in the spirit and in truth through Christ, we are made receptive to God’s mercy and favor.
John 4:24 says, “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Behold, there is nothing difficult about worship. Whether you are a Christian, non-Christian, Pagan, or whatever you consider yourself, we all end up worshiping something. Perhaps you were not aware but a group of sports fans watching, adoring, and talking about the game are worshiping. Even a group of teenagers at a concert listening, adoring, and talking about what’s going on are worshiping. Unfortunately, we are readier to worship sports, food, music, arts, control, comfort, achievement, power, money, work, titles, and relationships than God. This is not how it ought to be. God has to come in the first place of worship in our lives because He deserves it. He created us to worship him, He commands us to worship Him, He deserves our worship, and He rewards all those who worship Him.

What we should know about Worship

Worship matters to God. Worship matters to you. Unfortunately, we often allow personal distractions to get into the way and weaken our relationship of worship with God. With these distractions in our hearts, we sing songs but we don’t worship, we listen to sermons but we don’t worship, and we serve in a ministry area but don’t worship. Singing songs, listening to sermons, and serving in a ministry are all elements of worship but they do not worship in and of themselves. This is to say that you can carry out all of them but still fail to worship God. Having said this, chances are high that you are wondering how it can be possible to do all these things and still lack in your fellowship with God.

Genuine worship is more of a lifestyle than mere words spoken from the mouth with little to no belief in the heart or actions to testify. Praise is the main expression given to the ‘worship’ that we live. There is much in worship than we can imagine or even realize.

Things that make worship genuine and acceptable to God

1. Worship involves surrendering our lives to God

In respect of God’s mercy to mankind, it is our duty to offer our bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God. This is what Apostle Paul perceives as true and proper worship as we can read from Romans 12:1

2. Worship is completely putting our focus on God

The basis of true worship is the desire to honor God by respecting the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Such requires a personal revelation of God as written in the scriptures. Hence we can say without a doubt that genuine worship of God is not a matter of our likes and dislikes but his. True worship is focused on God and God alone.

3. Worship involves ‘getting out of the way’ and ‘letting go’

If we are serious about truly worshiping God the way he is, then we have to learn to remove our worries, questions, self, doubts, and unfaithfulness from the line of action. We have to let go of the things that are preventing us from appropriately honoring God for who He is.

4. Genuine worship requires personal sacrifice

Praise is easier when things are going well or smoothly. Upon achievement of goals, we are more likely to sing praises to God. The challenges step in when we must sacrifice our fears, worries, and sadness in the face of failure to give thanks or sing praises to God. However, this is how it should be. We should always make the sacrifice of giving praise to God in all circumstances – whether good or bad. Let’s support this message by reading from Hebrews 13:15 – “Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess His name.

5. We must not stop worshiping even in the face of pain and loss

The best demonstration of what it means to worship in the face of pain and loss was manifested by King David. When David’s child was sick, he prayed and prayed over him again. Despite his prayers for healing, his child died. And as we all know, the pains coming from the loss of a child are beyond human imagination. The loss of a loved one is too heavy to bear. Unlike what most of us will do, after the baby died, the Bible tells us what David did in 2 Samuel 12:20 – “Then David got up from the ground. After he had washed, put on lotions and changed his clothes, he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped.”

Through this action, David shows us how important it is to move toward God in times of pain and loss rather than moving away from him. Just tell yourself that “I’m in deep pain and agony but I must go closer to God because I need him now more than ever.”

6. Genuine worship is celebrating God for who He is and what He has done

Psalm 100:1-5

  • 1 Shout for joy to the LORD, all the Earth.”
  • 2 Worship the LORD with gladness; come before Him with joyful songs.”
  • 3 Know that the LORD is God. It is He who made us, and we are His; we are His people, the sheep of His pasture.4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise; give thanks to Him and praise His name.”
  • 5 For the LORD is good and His love endures forever; His faithfulness continues   through all generations.”

What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together?

Hebrews 10:24-25 – “And let us consider how to stir up one another to love and good works, not neglecting to meet together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another, and all the more as you see the Day drawing near.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Group 2 – What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Group 3 – What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Group 4 – What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Group 5 – What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Group 6 – What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Group 7 – What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Group 8 – What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Together

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Also Read

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music?

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music? Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music?

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation About Himself and How We Should Worship Him

Brethren, notice that our worship is a response to what the Lord God has revealed Himself to be, not only in who He is but also in the wonderful things He has done, is doing, and will do in times to come. Genuine worship includes all our responses to the Lord God – including a response with our minds, such as our belief in God’s worthiness, our emotions, such as love and trust, and our words and actions. Our heart expresses itself in words and songs of praise to the Lord God. Our mind is active in learning what the Lord God wants us to do. And our bodies and strength get involved when we obey God’s instructions and serve Him wholeheartedly. In reality, both the Old Testament and New Testament clearly tell us that our relationship with the Lord God Almighty should involve our heart, mind, soul, and strength (Deuteronomy 6:4-7; Mark 12:30; and Luke 10:27). We believe that the Lord God says something about His worthiness. The fact that we trust Him and love Him declares that He is worthy of love and trust. The fact that we obey His instructions also says that He has worth. In the words we say to one another, in the prayers we say to God, in the songs we sing for His glory, we can declare that God is worth more than all other gods, worth more than all other things put together.

We can worship God all by ourselves as well as worship Him together with others. The Lord God has not only revealed Himself to me but to many people. He puts us in a community, He reveals Himself to a community and through a community, and the community together responds to Him in genuine worship as they declare Him worth all honor and praise. Besides, the Lord God promises that whenever we gather in Jesus’ name, He will be there with us (Mathew 18:19-20). So, we gather in His presence, and because of His promise, we expect Him to be with us. The Lord God Almighty is the One who calls and gathers us together, who reveals Himself to us, who initiates the worship, and is the One and Only Object of our worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). Music is one important method that we use to worship God. In Church, we have a worship leader, who leads us in singing hymns and spiritual songs for the glory of God. Therefore, a worship leader is a song leader, and because of this some people automatically think of music when they hear the word worship. Music is of great value, but take note that worship is not just music. Worship involves our entire relationship with the Lord God Almighty, all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. Worship involves all the ways in which we can respond to the Lord God, all the ways we can praise Him by what we think, say, and do, all the ways we can demonstrate that the Lord God Almighty is worthy of all adoration, praise, allegiance, and honor.

Biblical Facts About Worship

Worship is described in the Bible as being both a way of life and specific activity. Adoring, praising, and expressing reverence for the Lord God Almighty, both publicly and privately, are specific acts of worship. In a broader sense, worship refers to an overall lifestyle of glorifying, serving, and pleasing the Lord God as well as reflecting His glory to others. In the Old Testament, when Prophet Jonah said, “I am a Hebrew, and I worship the LORD, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land” (Jonah 1:9), he was referring to a lifestyle wholly dedicated to glorifying God. Likewise, the Apostle Paul defined worship as an all-encompassing way of life: “Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (Romans 12:1). Believers in Christ or Christians participate in specific acts of worship whenever they celebrate the Lord God’s worthiness, greatness, and sovereignty by giving honor and glory to His name. Worship can be expressed in words, phrases, shouts, singing, bowing down, raising hands, and many other ways. The Psalmist urges the faithful to enter into the act of worship: “Come, let us sing for joy to the LORD; let us shout aloud to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before him with thanksgiving and extol him with music and song” (Psalm 95:1–2).

The Greek word for “worship,” proskuneō, means “to encounter God and praise Him.” For centuries, the Jewish people had encountered God in the Temple for worship. But when Jesus Christ arrived on the scene, He spoke metaphorically of Himself as the Temple (John 2:19–22). Through His resurrection from the dead, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ became the spiritual dwelling place where God and His people would meet (Matthew 12:6; Hebrews 10:19–20). In John 4:23–24, Jesus Christ made it clear that the physical location of our worship is no longer relevant: “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” This is a clear indication that genuine or true worship takes place on the inside, within our hearts or spirits, which is the dwelling place of the Lord God (Psalm 103:1–2; Ephesians 2:22). Behold, humanity was brought into existence to worship the Lord God (Psalm 29:1–2; 1 Corinthians 10:31; Ephesians 1:3–6; Philippians 2:9–11). In addition to serving the Lord God and spreading the Gospel, the church also has a purpose to worship the Lord God through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:4–6; 1 Peter 2:5; Revelation 5:6–14). As Christians, the Lord God is the object of our worship. He alone is worthy of worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). We worship God by crediting to Him the absolute worth that He alone deserves. He is our Lord (Psalm 22:27), Creator (Acts 17:28; James 1:17; Revelation 4:11), and Redeemer (Colossians 1:12–13; 1 Peter 1:3). Both the Father and the Son receive worship (Matthew 14:33; 28:17; Luke 7:16). Likewise, the angels worship God and refuse to be worshiped themselves (Revelation 19:10; 22:9). We worship the Lord God by praising and giving Him glory with our thoughts, words, actions, and entire lives. Worship from a pure heart pleases the Lord God (Psalm 24:3–4; Isaiah 66:2).

Genuine Worship (Worshiping God in Spirit and Truth)

By definition, worship is applying great and/or remarkable worth to someone or something. Note that genuine worship of God is a matter of the heart. The words from the mouth are simply coming forth as a result of the conviction within the heart. It is the true belief in the heart that makes the words of our mouths worth hearing by God. We are trying to say here that true worship is a heartfelt expression of adoration, love, fascination, admiration, celebration, and thanksgiving to God. It takes place within your heart and soul when you acknowledge the marvelous works of God and begins to give Him thanks. Such is the genuine worship that brings honor and glory to God’s Holy Name. By worshipping in the spirit and in truth through Christ, we are made receptive to God’s mercy and favor.
John 4:24 says, “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Behold, there is nothing difficult about worship. Whether you are a Christian, non-Christian, Pagan, or whatever you consider yourself, we all end up worshiping something. Perhaps you were not aware but a group of sports fans watching, adoring, and talking about the game are worshiping. Even a group of teenagers at a concert listening, adoring, and talking about what’s going on are worshiping. Unfortunately, we are readier to worship sports, food, music, arts, control, comfort, achievement, power, money, work, titles, and relationships than God. This is not how it ought to be. God has to come in the first place of worship in our lives because He deserves it. He created us to worship him, He commands us to worship Him, He deserves our worship, and He rewards all those who worship Him.

What we should know about Worship

Worship matters to God. Worship matters to you. Unfortunately, we often allow personal distractions to get into the way and weaken our relationship of worship with God. With these distractions in our hearts, we sing songs but we don’t worship, we listen to sermons but we don’t worship, and we serve in a ministry area but don’t worship. Singing songs, listening to sermons, and serving in a ministry are all elements of worship but they do not worship in and of themselves. This is to say that you can carry out all of them but still fail to worship God. Having said this, chances are high that you are wondering how it can be possible to do all these things and still lack in your fellowship with God.

Genuine worship is more of a lifestyle than mere words spoken from the mouth with little to no belief in the heart or actions to testify. Praise is the main expression given to the ‘worship’ that we live. There is much in worship than we can imagine or even realize.

Things that make worship genuine and acceptable to God

1. Worship involves surrendering our lives to God

In respect of God’s mercy to mankind, it is our duty to offer our bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God. This is what Apostle Paul perceives as true and proper worship as we can read from Romans 12:1

2. Worship is completely putting our focus on God

The basis of true worship is the desire to honor God by respecting the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Such requires a personal revelation of God as written in the scriptures. Hence we can say without a doubt that genuine worship of God is not a matter of our likes and dislikes but his. True worship is focused on God and God alone.

3. Worship involves ‘getting out of the way’ and ‘letting go’

If we are serious about truly worshiping God the way he is, then we have to learn to remove our worries, questions, self, doubts, and unfaithfulness from the line of action. We have to let go of the things that are preventing us from appropriately honoring God for who He is.

4. Genuine worship requires personal sacrifice

Praise is easier when things are going well or smoothly. Upon achievement of goals, we are more likely to sing praises to God. The challenges step in when we must sacrifice our fears, worries, and sadness in the face of failure to give thanks or sing praises to God. However, this is how it should be. We should always make the sacrifice of giving praise to God in all circumstances – whether good or bad. Let’s support this message by reading from Hebrews 13:15 – “Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess His name.

5. We must not stop worshiping even in the face of pain and loss

The best demonstration of what it means to worship in the face of pain and loss was manifested by King David. When David’s child was sick, he prayed and prayed over him again. Despite his prayers for healing, his child died. And as we all know, the pains coming from the loss of a child are beyond human imagination. The loss of a loved one is too heavy to bear. Unlike what most of us will do, after the baby died, the Bible tells us what David did in 2 Samuel 12:20 – “Then David got up from the ground. After he had washed, put on lotions and changed his clothes, he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped.”

Through this action, David shows us how important it is to move toward God in times of pain and loss rather than moving away from him. Just tell yourself that “I’m in deep pain and agony but I must go closer to God because I need him now more than ever.”

6. Genuine worship is celebrating God for who He is and what He has done

Psalm 100:1-5

  • 1 Shout for joy to the LORD, all the Earth.”
  • 2 Worship the LORD with gladness; come before Him with joyful songs.”
  • 3 Know that the LORD is God. It is He who made us, and we are His; we are His people, the sheep of His pasture.4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise; give thanks to Him and praise His name.”
  • 5 For the LORD is good and His love endures forever; His faithfulness continues   through all generations.”

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music?

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Group 2 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Group 3 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Group 4 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Group 5 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Group 6 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Group 7 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Group 8 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Music

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Also Read

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders?

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders? Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders?

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation About Himself and How We Should Worship Him

Brethren, notice that our worship is a response to what the Lord God has revealed Himself to be, not only in who He is but also in the wonderful things He has done, is doing, and will do in times to come. Genuine worship includes all our responses to the Lord God – including a response with our minds, such as our belief in God’s worthiness, our emotions, such as love and trust, and our words and actions. Our heart expresses itself in words and songs of praise to the Lord God. Our mind is active in learning what the Lord God wants us to do. And our bodies and strength get involved when we obey God’s instructions and serve Him wholeheartedly. In reality, both the Old Testament and New Testament clearly tell us that our relationship with the Lord God Almighty should involve our heart, mind, soul, and strength (Deuteronomy 6:4-7; Mark 12:30; and Luke 10:27). We believe that the Lord God says something about His worthiness. The fact that we trust Him and love Him declares that He is worthy of love and trust. The fact that we obey His instructions also says that He has worth. In the words we say to one another, in the prayers we say to God, in the songs we sing for His glory, we can declare that God is worth more than all other gods, worth more than all other things put together.

We can worship God all by ourselves as well as worship Him together with others. The Lord God has not only revealed Himself to me but to many people. He puts us in a community, He reveals Himself to a community and through a community, and the community together responds to Him in genuine worship as they declare Him worth all honor and praise. Besides, the Lord God promises that whenever we gather in Jesus’ name, He will be there with us (Mathew 18:19-20). So, we gather in His presence, and because of His promise, we expect Him to be with us. The Lord God Almighty is the One who calls and gathers us together, who reveals Himself to us, who initiates the worship, and is the One and Only Object of our worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). Music is one important method that we use to worship God. In Church, we have a worship leader, who leads us in singing hymns and spiritual songs for the glory of God. Therefore, a worship leader is a song leader, and because of this some people automatically think of music when they hear the word worship. Music is of great value, but take note that worship is not just music. Worship involves our entire relationship with the Lord God Almighty, all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. Worship involves all the ways in which we can respond to the Lord God, all the ways we can praise Him by what we think, say, and do, all the ways we can demonstrate that the Lord God Almighty is worthy of all adoration, praise, allegiance, and honor.

Biblical Facts About Worship

Worship is described in the Bible as being both a way of life and specific activity. Adoring, praising, and expressing reverence for the Lord God Almighty, both publicly and privately, are specific acts of worship. In a broader sense, worship refers to an overall lifestyle of glorifying, serving, and pleasing the Lord God as well as reflecting His glory to others. In the Old Testament, when Prophet Jonah said, “I am a Hebrew, and I worship the LORD, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land” (Jonah 1:9), he was referring to a lifestyle wholly dedicated to glorifying God. Likewise, the Apostle Paul defined worship as an all-encompassing way of life: “Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (Romans 12:1). Believers in Christ or Christians participate in specific acts of worship whenever they celebrate the Lord God’s worthiness, greatness, and sovereignty by giving honor and glory to His name. Worship can be expressed in words, phrases, shouts, singing, bowing down, raising hands, and many other ways. The Psalmist urges the faithful to enter into the act of worship: “Come, let us sing for joy to the LORD; let us shout aloud to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before him with thanksgiving and extol him with music and song” (Psalm 95:1–2).

The Greek word for “worship,” proskuneō, means “to encounter God and praise Him.” For centuries, the Jewish people had encountered God in the Temple for worship. But when Jesus Christ arrived on the scene, He spoke metaphorically of Himself as the Temple (John 2:19–22). Through His resurrection from the dead, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ became the spiritual dwelling place where God and His people would meet (Matthew 12:6; Hebrews 10:19–20). In John 4:23–24, Jesus Christ made it clear that the physical location of our worship is no longer relevant: “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” This is a clear indication that genuine or true worship takes place on the inside, within our hearts or spirits, which is the dwelling place of the Lord God (Psalm 103:1–2; Ephesians 2:22). Behold, humanity was brought into existence to worship the Lord God (Psalm 29:1–2; 1 Corinthians 10:31; Ephesians 1:3–6; Philippians 2:9–11). In addition to serving the Lord God and spreading the Gospel, the church also has a purpose to worship the Lord God through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:4–6; 1 Peter 2:5; Revelation 5:6–14). As Christians, the Lord God is the object of our worship. He alone is worthy of worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). We worship God by crediting to Him the absolute worth that He alone deserves. He is our Lord (Psalm 22:27), Creator (Acts 17:28; James 1:17; Revelation 4:11), and Redeemer (Colossians 1:12–13; 1 Peter 1:3). Both the Father and the Son receive worship (Matthew 14:33; 28:17; Luke 7:16). Likewise, the angels worship God and refuse to be worshiped themselves (Revelation 19:10; 22:9). We worship the Lord God by praising and giving Him glory with our thoughts, words, actions, and entire lives. Worship from a pure heart pleases the Lord God (Psalm 24:3–4; Isaiah 66:2).

Genuine Worship (Worshiping God in Spirit and Truth)

By definition, worship is applying great and/or remarkable worth to someone or something. Note that genuine worship of God is a matter of the heart. The words from the mouth are simply coming forth as a result of the conviction within the heart. It is the true belief in the heart that makes the words of our mouths worth hearing by God. We are trying to say here that true worship is a heartfelt expression of adoration, love, fascination, admiration, celebration, and thanksgiving to God. It takes place within your heart and soul when you acknowledge the marvelous works of God and begins to give Him thanks. Such is the genuine worship that brings honor and glory to God’s Holy Name. By worshipping in the spirit and in truth through Christ, we are made receptive to God’s mercy and favor.
John 4:24 says, “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Behold, there is nothing difficult about worship. Whether you are a Christian, non-Christian, Pagan, or whatever you consider yourself, we all end up worshiping something. Perhaps you were not aware but a group of sports fans watching, adoring, and talking about the game are worshiping. Even a group of teenagers at a concert listening, adoring, and talking about what’s going on are worshiping. Unfortunately, we are readier to worship sports, food, music, arts, control, comfort, achievement, power, money, work, titles, and relationships than God. This is not how it ought to be. God has to come in the first place of worship in our lives because He deserves it. He created us to worship him, He commands us to worship Him, He deserves our worship, and He rewards all those who worship Him.

What we should know about Worship

Worship matters to God. Worship matters to you. Unfortunately, we often allow personal distractions to get into the way and weaken our relationship of worship with God. With these distractions in our hearts, we sing songs but we don’t worship, we listen to sermons but we don’t worship, and we serve in a ministry area but don’t worship. Singing songs, listening to sermons, and serving in a ministry are all elements of worship but they do not worship in and of themselves. This is to say that you can carry out all of them but still fail to worship God. Having said this, chances are high that you are wondering how it can be possible to do all these things and still lack in your fellowship with God.

Genuine worship is more of a lifestyle than mere words spoken from the mouth with little to no belief in the heart or actions to testify. Praise is the main expression given to the ‘worship’ that we live. There is much in worship than we can imagine or even realize.

Things that make worship genuine and acceptable to God

1. Worship involves surrendering our lives to God

In respect of God’s mercy to mankind, it is our duty to offer our bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God. This is what Apostle Paul perceives as true and proper worship as we can read from Romans 12:1

2. Worship is completely putting our focus on God

The basis of true worship is the desire to honor God by respecting the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Such requires a personal revelation of God as written in the scriptures. Hence we can say without a doubt that genuine worship of God is not a matter of our likes and dislikes but his. True worship is focused on God and God alone.

3. Worship involves ‘getting out of the way’ and ‘letting go’

If we are serious about truly worshiping God the way he is, then we have to learn to remove our worries, questions, self, doubts, and unfaithfulness from the line of action. We have to let go of the things that are preventing us from appropriately honoring God for who He is.

4. Genuine worship requires personal sacrifice

Praise is easier when things are going well or smoothly. Upon achievement of goals, we are more likely to sing praises to God. The challenges step in when we must sacrifice our fears, worries, and sadness in the face of failure to give thanks or sing praises to God. However, this is how it should be. We should always make the sacrifice of giving praise to God in all circumstances – whether good or bad. Let’s support this message by reading from Hebrews 13:15 – “Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess His name.

5. We must not stop worshiping even in the face of pain and loss

The best demonstration of what it means to worship in the face of pain and loss was manifested by King David. When David’s child was sick, he prayed and prayed over him again. Despite his prayers for healing, his child died. And as we all know, the pains coming from the loss of a child are beyond human imagination. The loss of a loved one is too heavy to bear. Unlike what most of us will do, after the baby died, the Bible tells us what David did in 2 Samuel 12:20 – “Then David got up from the ground. After he had washed, put on lotions and changed his clothes, he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped.”

Through this action, David shows us how important it is to move toward God in times of pain and loss rather than moving away from him. Just tell yourself that “I’m in deep pain and agony but I must go closer to God because I need him now more than ever.”

6. Genuine worship is celebrating God for who He is and what He has done

Psalm 100:1-5

  • 1 Shout for joy to the LORD, all the Earth.”
  • 2 Worship the LORD with gladness; come before Him with joyful songs.”
  • 3 Know that the LORD is God. It is He who made us, and we are His; we are His people, the sheep of His pasture.4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise; give thanks to Him and praise His name.”
  • 5 For the LORD is good and His love endures forever; His faithfulness continues   through all generations.”

What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders?

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Group 2 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Group 3 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Group 4 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Group 5 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Group 6 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Group 7 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Group 8 – What Does The Bible Say About Worship Leaders

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Also Read

What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Alone?

What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Alone

What Does The Bible Say About Worshiping Alone? Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

Bible Verses About Worship

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation About Himself and How We Should Worship Him

Brethren, notice that our worship is a response to what the Lord God has revealed Himself to be, not only in who He is but also in the wonderful things He has done, is doing, and will do in times to come. Genuine worship includes all our responses to the Lord God – including a response with our minds, such as our belief in God’s worthiness, our emotions, such as love and trust, and our words and actions. Our heart expresses itself in words and songs of praise to the Lord God. Our mind is active in learning what the Lord God wants us to do. And our bodies and strength get involved when we obey God’s instructions and serve Him wholeheartedly. In reality, both the Old Testament and New Testament clearly tell us that our relationship with the Lord God Almighty should involve our heart, mind, soul, and strength (Deuteronomy 6:4-7; Mark 12:30; and Luke 10:27). We believe that the Lord God says something about His worthiness. The fact that we trust Him and love Him declares that He is worthy of love and trust. The fact that we obey His instructions also says that He has worth. In the words we say to one another, in the prayers we say to God, in the songs we sing for His glory, we can declare that God is worth more than all other gods, worth more than all other things put together.

We can worship God all by ourselves as well as worship Him together with others. The Lord God has not only revealed Himself to me but to many people. He puts us in a community, He reveals Himself to a community and through a community, and the community together responds to Him in genuine worship as they declare Him worth all honor and praise. Besides, the Lord God promises that whenever we gather in Jesus’ name, He will be there with us (Mathew 18:19-20). So, we gather in His presence, and because of His promise, we expect Him to be with us. The Lord God Almighty is the One who calls and gathers us together, who reveals Himself to us, who initiates the worship, and is the One and Only Object of our worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). Music is one important method that we use to worship God. In Church, we have a worship leader, who leads us in singing hymns and spiritual songs for the glory of God. Therefore, a worship leader is a song leader, and because of this some people automatically think of music when they hear the word worship. Music is of great value, but take note that worship is not just music. Worship involves our entire relationship with the Lord God Almighty, all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. Worship involves all the ways in which we can respond to the Lord God, all the ways we can praise Him by what we think, say, and do, all the ways we can demonstrate that the Lord God Almighty is worthy of all adoration, praise, allegiance, and honor.

Biblical Facts About Worship

Worship is described in the Bible as being both a way of life and specific activity. Adoring, praising, and expressing reverence for the Lord God Almighty, both publicly and privately, are specific acts of worship. In a broader sense, worship refers to an overall lifestyle of glorifying, serving, and pleasing the Lord God as well as reflecting His glory to others. In the Old Testament, when Prophet Jonah said, “I am a Hebrew, and I worship the LORD, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land” (Jonah 1:9), he was referring to a lifestyle wholly dedicated to glorifying God. Likewise, the Apostle Paul defined worship as an all-encompassing way of life: “Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (Romans 12:1). Believers in Christ or Christians participate in specific acts of worship whenever they celebrate the Lord God’s worthiness, greatness, and sovereignty by giving honor and glory to His name. Worship can be expressed in words, phrases, shouts, singing, bowing down, raising hands, and many other ways. The Psalmist urges the faithful to enter into the act of worship: “Come, let us sing for joy to the LORD; let us shout aloud to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before him with thanksgiving and extol him with music and song” (Psalm 95:1–2).

The Greek word for “worship,” proskuneō, means “to encounter God and praise Him.” For centuries, the Jewish people had encountered God in the Temple for worship. But when Jesus Christ arrived on the scene, He spoke metaphorically of Himself as the Temple (John 2:19–22). Through His resurrection from the dead, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ became the spiritual dwelling place where God and His people would meet (Matthew 12:6; Hebrews 10:19–20). In John 4:23–24, Jesus Christ made it clear that the physical location of our worship is no longer relevant: “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” This is a clear indication that genuine or true worship takes place on the inside, within our hearts or spirits, which is the dwelling place of the Lord God (Psalm 103:1–2; Ephesians 2:22). Behold, humanity was brought into existence to worship the Lord God (Psalm 29:1–2; 1 Corinthians 10:31; Ephesians 1:3–6; Philippians 2:9–11). In addition to serving the Lord God and spreading the Gospel, the church also has a purpose to worship the Lord God through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:4–6; 1 Peter 2:5; Revelation 5:6–14). As Christians, the Lord God is the object of our worship. He alone is worthy of worship (1 Chronicles 16:25; Psalm 96:4–5). We worship God by crediting to Him the absolute worth that He alone deserves. He is our Lord (Psalm 22:27), Creator (Acts 17:28; James 1:17; Revelation 4:11), and Redeemer (Colossians 1:12–13; 1 Peter 1:3). Both the Father and the Son receive worship (Matthew 14:33; 28:17; Luke 7:16). Likewise, the angels worship God and refuse to be worshiped themselves (Revelation 19:10; 22:9). We worship the Lord God by praising and giving Him glory with our thoughts, words, actions, and entire lives. Worship from a pure heart pleases the Lord God (Psalm 24:3–4; Isaiah 66:2).

Genuine Worship (Worshiping God in Spirit and Truth)

By definition, worship is applying great and/or remarkable worth to someone or something. Note that genuine worship of God is a matter of the heart. The words from the mouth are simply coming forth as a result of the conviction within the heart. It is the true belief in the heart that makes the words of our mouths worth hearing by God. We are trying to say here that true worship is a heartfelt expression of adoration, love, fascination, admiration, celebration, and thanksgiving to God. It takes place within your heart and soul when you acknowledge the marvelous works of God and begins to give Him thanks. Such is the genuine worship that brings honor and glory to God’s Holy Name. By worshipping in the spirit and in truth through Christ, we are made receptive to God’s mercy and favor.
John 4:24 says, “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Behold, there is nothing difficult about worship. Whether you are a Christian, non-Christian, Pagan, or whatever you consider yourself, we all end up worshiping something. Perhaps you were not aware but a group of sports fans watching, adoring, and talking about the game are worshiping. Even a group of teenagers at a concert listening, adoring, and talking about what’s going on are worshiping. Unfortunately, we are readier to worship sports, food, music, arts, control, comfort, achievement, power, money, work, titles, and relationships than God. This is not how it ought to be. God has to come in the first place of worship in our lives because He deserves it. He created us to worship him, He commands us to worship Him, He deserves our worship, and He rewards all those who worship Him.

What we should know about Worship

Worship matters to God. Worship matters to you. Unfortunately, we often allow personal distractions to get into the way and weaken our relationship of worship with God. With these distractions in our hearts, we sing songs but we don’t worship, we listen to sermons but we don’t worship, and we serve in a ministry area but don’t worship. Singing songs, listening to sermons, and serving in a ministry are all elements of worship but they do not worship in and of themselves. This is to say that you can carry out all of them but still fail to worship God. Having said this, chances are high that you are wondering how it can be possible to do all these things and still lack in your fellowship with God.

Genuine worship is more of a lifestyle than mere words spoken from the mouth with little to no belief in the heart or actions to testify. Praise is the main expression given to the ‘worship’ that we live. There is much in worship than we can imagine or even realize.

Things that make worship genuine and acceptable to God

1. Worship involves surrendering our lives to God

In respect of God’s mercy to mankind, it is our duty to offer our bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God. This is what Apostle Paul perceives as true and proper worship as we can read from Romans 12:1

2. Worship is completely putting our focus on God

The basis of true worship is the desire to honor God by respecting the Key Teachings of Jesus Christ. Such requires a personal revelation of God as written in the scriptures. Hence we can say without a doubt that genuine worship of God is not a matter of our likes and dislikes but his. True worship is focused on God and God alone.

3. Worship involves ‘getting out of the way’ and ‘letting go’

If we are serious about truly worshiping God the way he is, then we have to learn to remove our worries, questions, self, doubts, and unfaithfulness from the line of action. We have to let go of the things that are preventing us from appropriately honoring God for who He is.

4. Genuine worship requires personal sacrifice

Praise is easier when things are going well or smoothly. Upon achievement of goals, we are more likely to sing praises to God. The challenges step in when we must sacrifice our fears, worries, and sadness in the face of failure to give thanks or sing praises to God. However, this is how it should be. We should always make the sacrifice of giving praise to God in all circumstances – whether good or bad. Let’s support this message by reading from Hebrews 13:15 – “Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess His name.

5. We must not stop worshiping even in the face of pain and loss

The best demonstration of what it means to worship in the face of pain and loss was manifested by King David. When David’s child was sick, he prayed and prayed over him again. Despite his prayers for healing, his child died. And as we all know, the pains coming from the loss of a child are beyond human imagination. The loss of a loved one is too heavy to bear. Unlike what most of us will do, after the baby died, the Bible tells us what David did in 2 Samuel 12:20 – “Then David got up from the ground. After he had washed, put on lotions and changed his clothes, he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped.”

Through this action, David shows us how important it is to move toward God in times of pain and loss rather than moving away from him. Just tell yourself that “I’m in deep pain and agony but I must go closer to God because I need him now more than ever.”

6. Genuine worship is celebrating God for who He is and what He has done

Psalm 100:1-5

  • 1 Shout for joy to the LORD, all the Earth.”
  • 2 Worship the LORD with gladness; come before Him with joyful songs.”
  • 3 Know that the LORD is God. It is He who made us, and we are His; we are His people, the sheep of His pasture.4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise; give thanks to Him and praise His name.”
  • 5 For the LORD is good and His love endures forever; His faithfulness continues   through all generations.”

Bible Verses About Worship

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

Psalm 95:6 – “Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord, our Maker!

Romans 12:1 – “I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.”

John 4:23 – “But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.”

Isaiah 12:5 – “Sing praises to the Lord, for he has done gloriously; let this be made known in all the earth.”

Luke 4:8And Jesus answered him, “It is written, “‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’”

Hebrews 13:15 – “Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name.”

Psalm 29:2 – “Ascribe to the Lord the glory due his name; worship the Lord in the splendor of holiness.”

Psalm 99:5 – “Exalt the Lord our God; worship at his footstool! Holy is he!

Colossians 3:14-17 – “And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”

Group 1 – Bible Verses About Worship

Psalm 103:1 – “Praise the Lord, my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

Acts 16:25 –About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them.”

Exodus 23:25 – “Worship the Lord your God, and his blessing will be on your food and water. I will take away sickness from among you.”

Psalm 150:6 – “Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.

Isaiah 25:1 – “Lord, you are my God; I will exalt you and praise your name, for in perfect faithfulness you have done wonderful things, things planned long ago.”

Habakkuk 3:17-18 – “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will be joyful in God my Savior.”

1 Chronicles 16:34 – “Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever.”

Psalm 63:1 – “You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water.”

John 4:24 – “God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.”

Group 2 – Bible Verses About Worship

Jeremiah 29:12 – “Then you will call on me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

Psalm 42:11 – “Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

2 Samuel 7:22 – “How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

Psalm 68:4-5 – “Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him — his name is the Lord. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

Romans 11:36 – “For from him and through him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 – “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”

Psalm 71:8 – “My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long.”

1 Chronicles 29:11 – “Yours, Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the majesty and the splendor, for everything in heaven and earth is yours. Yours, Lord, is the kingdom; you are exalted as head over all.”

Group 3 – Bible Verses About Worship

Psalm 63:3-4 – “Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands.”

James 3:10 – “Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be.”

Psalm 9:1 – “I will give thanks to you, Lord, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds.”

Daniel 4:37 –Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.”

Psalm 16:2 – “I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.”

Psalm 66:17 – “I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue.”

1 Samuel 2:2 – “There is no one holy like the Lord; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God.

Psalm 105:1 – “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done.

Psalm 143:6 – “I spread out my hands to you; I thirst for you like a parched land.”

Romans 14:11 – “It is written: ‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, ‘every knee will bow before me; every tongue will acknowledge God.’

Psalm 95:6 – “Come, let us bow down in worship, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”

Group 4 – Bible Verses About Worship

Psalm 13:5-6 – “But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the Lord’s praise, for he has been good to me.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20 – “Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.”

Psalm 116:1-2 – “I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.”

Psalm 19:1-2 – “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge.”

Psalm 145:3 – “Great is the Lord and most worthy of praise; his greatness no one can fathom.”

Psalm 28:7 – “The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him.

Revelation 5:13 – “Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, saying: “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!”

Ephesians 3:20-21 – “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Group 5 – Bible Verses About Worship

Acts 2:21 – “And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.

Psalm 42:8 – “By day the Lord directs his love, at night his song is with me—a prayer to the God of my life.”

Isaiah 12:4 – “In that day you will say: “Give praise to the Lord, proclaim his name; make known among the nations what he has done, and proclaim that his name is exalted.”

Psalm 73:25 –Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.”

Psalm 115:1 – “Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.”

Psalm 71:23 – “My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you—I whom you have delivered.”

Psalm 24:10 – “Who is he, this King of glory? The Lord Almighty—he is the King of glory.”

Colossians 3:16 – “Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts.”

Psalm 34:1 – “I will extol the Lord at all times; his praise will always be on my lips.”

Psalm 108:3 – “I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples.”

Group 6 – Bible Verses About Worship

Romans 15:7 – “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.”

2 Peter 3:18 – “But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever! Amen.”

Daniel 2:23 – “I thank and praise you, God of my ancestors: You have given me wisdom and power, you have made known to me what we asked of you, you have made known to us the dream of the king.

Psalm 119:7 – “I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws.

Psalm 145:1 – “I will exalt you, my God the King; I will praise your name for ever and ever.”

Acts 2:46-47 – “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Philippians 4:20 – “To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 31:3 – “Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me.”

Matthew 5:15-16 – “Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.”

Group 7 – Bible Verses About Worship

Luke 2:20 – “The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, which were just as they had been told.”

Job 1:20-21 – “At this, Job got up and tore his robe and shaved his head. Then he fell to the ground in worship and said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised.”

Romans 10:13 – For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

2 Timothy 4:18 – “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Psalm 108:5 – “Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.”

1 Corinthians 10:31 – “So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.”

Psalm 9:2 – I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High.”

Matthew 21:9 – “The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Hosanna in the highest heaven!”

Psalm 68:19 – “Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens.

Group 8 – Bible Verses About Worship

Philippians 2:9-10 – “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.

Psalm 79:9 – “Help us, God our Savior, for the glory of your name; deliver us and forgive our sins for your name’s sake.”

1 Timothy 1:17 – “Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Luke 2:14 –Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favor rests.”

1 Timothy 2:9-10 – “I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.

Acts 13:2 – “While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”

Psalm 111:10 – “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise.”

Also Read

What Does The Bible Say About Worship In Church?

What Does The Bible Say About Worship In Church

What Does The Bible Say About Worship In Church? Although the Bible doesn’t give a formal definition of worship, we can refer to what various words of worship mean for a better understanding. The English word worship is derived from two Old English words: weorth, which means “worth,” and scipe or ship, which means something such as shape or quality. We can find the Old English word-ship in modern words like leadership and friendship – that’s the quality of being a good leader, or the quality of being a friend. Therefore, worth-ship is the quality of having worth or of being worthy. By worshipping God, we are saying that God has worth, that He is worthy. Worship means to declare worth, to attribute worth. Or to put it in Biblical terms, we praise God. We do this by thinking, speaking, and/or singing, about how good and powerful the Lord God Almighty is.

When we think, speak, and/or sing, about how good and powerful God is, we are fulfilling the purpose for which we were called by God to be followers of Jesus Christ: “You are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light” (1 Peter 2:9). One of the most essential or central parts of a Christian’s calling is to declare that the Lord God is worthy – that He is worth more than everything else put together. We find two major kinds of words in the Bible for worship. The first word for worship in the Bible means to bow down, to kneel, and to put one’s face down as an act of respect and submission. That’s our body language is saying, Lord God Almighty, I will do whatever you want me to do. I am ready to listen to your instructions and I am equally willing to obey them. The other word for worship in the Bible means to serve. About half of the time these words are translated as worship, and the other half as serve. It conveys the idea of doing something for the Lord God Almighty – carrying out his instructions or making a sacrifice.

What Does The Bible Say About Worship In Church?

What The Scriptures Say About Worship

It’s important for us to start by understanding that word meanings don’t prove what worship is, but they do illustrate three kinds of worship:
1) Worship that involves speaking
2) Worship that involves listening
3) Worship that involves doing
Notice that there is worship that clearly expresses the heart, worship that involves the mind, and worship that involves the body. There is a worship that is offering praise upward, a worship that is receiving instructions from above, and a worship that carries out those instructions in the world. And as a matter of fact, we need all three types of worship. Many people focus primarily on speaking or singing praise to the Lord God. It is without a doubt that praise is good, but if all we do is praise the Lord God, without ever listening to and actively doing what He says, we have to ask ourselves whether we believe the words we are saying. If the Lord God is really all wise and all loving as we proclaim in our praise to Him, then we need to pay attention to what He is instructing us, because He is worth listening to and obeying.

Likewise, all talk and no action do not show God the love and respect that He deserves. Take note that actions speak louder than words. With this in mind, if our behavior isn’t changed by God, then our actions are saying that God isn’t important – He is a nice idea, but not relevant to our day-to-day lives. Behold, when we really believe that the Lord God is worthy of every praise, then we will be willing to listen and willing to change the way we live in response to His instructions and sovereignty. In addition, we will trust Him, seek Him, and want to please Him as much as we can. Our behaviors should be shaped through the act of worship. Worship is a response to God. We can’t know the Lord God’s worth, much less declare it, unless He reveals Himself to us. Thus, the Lord God Almighty initiates worship by revealing Himself to us. Then, we respond, and the proper response is worship. In fact, the more we grasp His greatness, his character, his power, and his love, the more we understand His worthiness, and the better we can declare His worth in worship.

God’s Revelation A